never_o be_v without_o restorative_n of_o god_n word_n for_o fear_n of_o faint_v v._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o italian_a let_v his_o left_a hand_n be_v none_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v ease_v i_o in_o the_o faintness_n which_o i_o be_o subject_a to_o in_o this_o world_n by_o love_v and_o follow_v of_o he_o see_v rom._n 8._o 26._o v._o 7._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o this_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o arrive_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o whilst_o the_o bride_n in_o her_o languishment_n be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o by_o this_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v the_o bride_n companion_n namely_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o elect_v he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o see_v if_o she_o will_v awake_v of_o herself_o at_o his_o come_n see_v matth._n 25._o 6._o ephes._n 5._o 14._o by_o the_o roe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o fearful_a beast_n which_o the_o hunter_n endeavour_n to_o steal_v upon_o soft_o and_o not_o to_o affright_v they_o or_o make_v they_o run_v away_o with_o much_o noise_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o mildness_n of_o evangelicall_n preach_v and_o exhortation_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 6_o 7._o or_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o my_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a which_o be_v figure_v by_o these_o pleasant_a and_o wild_a beast_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n v._o 8_o the_o voice_n the_o italian_a behold_v the_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o you_o must_v imagine_v do_v awake_a on_o a_o sudden_a according_a as_o her_o bridegroom_n do_v imagine_v he_o come_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n speed_n in_o visit_v his_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v earnest_o and_o fervent_o desire_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 9_o behold_v he_o stand_v tho_o i_o do_v not_o see_v he_o open_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n reserve_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o yet_o i_o do_v apprehend_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o v._o 10_o speak_v namely_o by_o inspiration_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n forward_v and_o animate_v the_o exhortatâ—ons_n of_o his_o preach_v word_n rise_v up_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o follow_v i_o aim_v at_o the_o mark_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a vocation_n phil._n 3._o 14._o col._n 3._o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o winter_n the_o please_a spring_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n enjoy_v it_o then_o with_o that_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n which_o give_v thou_o access_n unto_o i_o with_o confidence_n cant._n 7._o 11._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o this_o great_a good_a which_o in_o solomon_n time_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o v._o 12_o of_o the_o sing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o continual_a thanks_n other_o to_o prune_v their_o vine_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v v._o 14_o o_o my_o dove_n this_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n speech_n to_o the_o bride_n which_o her_o soul_n only_o unnerstand_v she_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o now_o this_o name_n of_o dove_n so_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n represent_v her_o purity_n simplicity_n mildness_n and_o sociable_a nature_n this_o bird_n have_v no_o gall_n nor_o beak_n nor_o claw_n to_o do_v any_o hurt_n with_o and_o be_v very_o tame_a and_o sociable_a that_o art_n this_n be_v also_o a_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n for_o dove_n to_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v itself_o in_o corner_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o she_o never_o ought_v for_o to_o forsake_v the_o freedom_n of_o her_o profession_n nor_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n nor_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n v._o 15_o take_v we_o this_n be_v christ_n promise_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n psal_n 80._o 14._o or_o a_o command_n give_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o repress_v and_o put_v out_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 16_o my_o beloved_a this_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o visit_n wherein_o the_o church_n give_v herself_o whole_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n though_o we_o reside_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n to_o which_o corporal_a absence_n she_o voluntary_o consent_v he_o feed_v who_o in_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o sovereign_a shepherd_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v up_o unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n canticle_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o revelation_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 17._o v._o 17_o the_o day_n break_v the_o italian_a the_o breath_n of_o the_o day_n for_o likely_a at_o break_v of_o day_n there_o arise_v fine_a please_a wind_n genesis_n 3._o 8._o see_v concern_v the_o break_n of_o this_o everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n psalm_n 49._o 14._o cant_n 7._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 19_o the_o shadow_n the_o night_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n of_o misery_n sin_n disorder_n and_o sorrow_n turn_v now_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v and_o restore_v i_o by_o this_o thy_o visit_n i_o be_o content_a for_o to_o return_v to_o my_o ordinary_a course_n of_o faith_n repentance_n service_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v retire_v into_o heaven_n carry_v with_o thou_o these_o extraordinary_a light_n &_o favour_n until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o which_o time_n i_o hope_v thou_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o i_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a without_o any_o interruption_n cant._n 8._o 14._o upon_o the_o mountain_n this_o name_n of_o bether_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o peradventure_o it_o be_v some_o name_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v separation_n for_o by_o these_o mountain_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o it_o as_o for_o its_o separation_n from_o all_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o corruptible_a world_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o i_o seek_v he_o this_n be_v the_o bride_n who_o in_o a_o holy_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n by_o prayer_n meditation_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o lord_n return_v with_o new_a comfort_n light_n place_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o always_o obtain_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o he_o desire_v it_o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o v._o 2_o i_o will_v rise_v that_o which_o i_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o my_o rest_n and_o whilst_o i_o live_v retire_v i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o get_v by_o action_n and_o diligence_n in_o my_o vocation_n v._o 3_o the_o watchman_n it_o appear_v by_o canticle_n 5_o 7._o that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v great_a worldly_a will_z 〈…〉_z man_n who_o have_v the_o câ—re_n and_o government_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n whilst_o the_o night_n of_o this_o life_n last_v but_o have_v no_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v they_o give_v a_o man_n any_o direction_n towards_o it_o v._o 4_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o seek_v for_o in_o vain_a mat._n 7._o 7._o luk._n 18._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 37._o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v here_n be_v describe_v the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o the_o forcible_a endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o faithful_a person_n to_o make_v this_o singular_a presence_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a see_v gen._n chapt_n 32._o v._n 29._o luke_n chapter_n 4._o ver_fw-la 25._o v._o 5._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o by_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o representation_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o bride_n
do_v whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o distraction_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o digress_v into_o any_o vice_n by_o some_o express_a profession_n and_o rule_v of_o live_v see_v gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o 17._o 1._o and_o 24._o 40._o and_o beget_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n in_o its_o purity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o holiness_n v._o 24._o be_v not_o that_o be_v god_n by_o miracle_n gather_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o sweet_a separation_n from_o the_o body_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o he_o may_v also_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n clothing_n he_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o do_v elias_n see_v hebrew_n 11._o 5._o v._o 29._o noah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o refresh_v this_o same_n it_o be_v like_o that_o noah_n father_n have_v divine_a revelation_n that_o by_o he_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n which_o he_o misunderstanding_n may_v believe_v that_o noah_n shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n through_o who_o god_n curse_v shall_v be_v annihilate_v v._o 32._o beget_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o beget_v chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o be_v after_o the_o world_n be_v people_v and_o that_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o woman_n man_n concupiscence_n be_v excite_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o take_v leave_v to_o use_v polygamy_n and_o mariy_v themselves_o into_o strange_a kindred_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a generation_n v._o 2._o the_o son_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sacred_a stock_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 26._o â—f_a man_n of_o the_o accurse_a progeny_n of_o cain_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o fair_a more_o curious_a in_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o art_n of_o set_v forth_o that_o gift_n of_o nature_n with_o paint_v ornament_n and_o dalliance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v always_o ordinary_a among_o profane_a people_n and_o by_o this_o circumstance_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o marriage_n be_v only_a pleasure_n and_o not_o a_o desire_n of_o holy_a company_n and_o issue_n which_o without_o use_v any_o distinction_n for_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o religion_n which_o common_a piety_n and_o reason_n do_v intimate_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v questionless_a be_v either_o command_v or_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o be_v afterward_o renew_v gen._n 26._o 35._o exod._n 34._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o from_o this_o mixture_n come_v the_o holy_a raze_n corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o manner_n wherefore_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n see_v the_o world_n subsist_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o fail_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n preservation_n seem_v also_o to_o fail_v v._o 3._o spirit_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n teach_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o internal_a motion_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o press_v it_o to_o repentance_n for_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a the_o light_n of_o my_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o all_o his_o power_n smother_v up_o whereby_o the_o external_a action_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a employ_v about_o they_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o deprive_v of_o god_n life_n the_o true_a subject_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o flesh_n without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 5._o his_o day_n the_o time_n which_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o v._o 4._o giant_n men_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o fierce_a disposition_n which_o violent_o usurp_v and_o tyrannical_o exercise_v domination_n over_o other_o man_n and_o also_o there_o do_v arise_v such_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n v._o 5._o imagination_n internal_a conceit_n and_o secret_a discourse_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o external_a humane_a action_n v._o 6._o it_o repent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o a_o fault_n commit_v and_o a_o alteration_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o the_o self_n same_o subject_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o but_o bythis_fw-la word_n take_v from_o man_n be_v mean_v a_o alienation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o like_v towards_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o good_a be_v become_v evil_a v._o 7._o beast_n because_o that_o be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o give_v to_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o person_n but_o also_o in_o his_o good_n and_o instrument_n v._o 9_o in_o his_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v a_o new_a age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o among_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n walk_v see_v above_o gen._n 5._o 22._o v._o 12._o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n or_o person_n v._o 13._o before_o i_o i_o have_v already_o decree_v it_o and_o will_v short_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o thing_n be_v already_o present_a before_o i_o god_n oppose_v his_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o i_o world_n conceit_n concern_v their_o happiness_n and_o security_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n to_o natural_a likelihood_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a plant_n v._o 14._o a_o ark_n a_o great_a vessel_n on_o the_o inside_n like_o a_o great_a chest_n of_o a_o slangrell_n form_n with_o divers_a partition_n and_o enclosure_n the_o briefenesse_n of_o the_o narration_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o this_o body_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o some_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n and_o preserve_v this_o gopher_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o tree_n that_o have_v resin_n in_o they_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cedar_n ancient_o use_v in_o building_n of_o ship_n ezek._n 27._o 5._o v._o 16._o a_o window_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o give_v light_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o light_n be_v take_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o a_o open_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n through_o which_o the_o air_n and_o light_n come_v in_o and_o so_o be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a story_n and_o room_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o window_n and_o other_o overture_n whereof_o see_o gen._n 8._o 6._o some_o translate_v it_o make_v a_o window_n above_o the_o roof_n raise_v in_o the_o middle_a a_o cubit_n to_o cause_v the_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o rainwater_n v._o 18._o establish_v i_o will_v take_v thou_o into_o my_o charge_n and_o protection_n as_o by_o a_o express_a covenant_n which_o i_o do_v now_o make_v promise_n of_o and_o will_v assure_o keep_v my_o word_n v._o 19_o of_o all_o flesh_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n two_o that_o be_v general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n for_o of_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o he_o command_v gen._n 7._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v seven_o couple_n of_o each_o v._o 20._o shall_v come_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o by_o god_n motion_n as_o gen._n 2._o 19_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o righteous_a that_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o which_o consist_v not_o in_o perfection_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n grace_n follow_v by_o true_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o never_o without_o infirmity_n defect_n and_o combat_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o always_o join_v with_o humble_a confession_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o same_o grace_n v._o 2._o clean_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o cate_v but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n he_o accept_v of_o and_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n which_o afterward_o be_v renew_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n such_o be_v ox_n sheep_n and_o goat_n dove_n turtle_n and_o sparrow_n leu._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 10._o and_o verse_n 14._o 4._o and_o verse_n 22._o 19_o by_o seven_n that_o be_v three_o pair_n and_o one_o over_o this_o great_a number_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v ordain_v for_o provision_n for_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o peradventure_o also_o to_o increase_v the_o race_n of_o tame_a beast_n more_o than_o the_o
these_o beside_o wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concubine_n verse_n 6._o 1_o chron._n 1._o 32._o such_o woman_n be_v marry_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o inhabit_v together_o but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o husband_n dignity_n and_o estate_n as_o the_o true_a wife_n call_v lady_n a_o abuse_n of_o god_n first_o ordinance_n tolerate_v in_o those_o day_n gen._n 30._o 4_o 9_o v._o 2._o zi_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ram_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o many_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o neighbour_a nation_n v._o 3._o ashurim_n see_v concern_v these_o name_n that_o have_v a_o plural_a termination_n gen._n 10._o 4._o v._o 5._o give_v make_v he_o his_o full_a and_o general_a heir_n v._o 6._o the_o east_n country_n call_v afterward_o arabia_n which_o people_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n or_o eastern_a in_o regard_n of_o palestina_n see_v judg._n 6._o 3._o and_o 7._o 12._o job_n 1._o 3._o v._o 8._o gather_v see_v upon_o gen._n 15._o 15._o v._o 13._o according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o register_n and_o genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n as_o be_v head_n of_o nation_n have_v remain_v to_o their_o posterity_n nebaioth_n the_o nabatean_n and_o the_o chadarens_n name_v in_o history_n among_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n descend_v from_o these_o v._o 16._o by_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o these_o head_n be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o posterity_n dwell_v which_o through_o the_o craggednesse_n of_o the_o country_n be_v either_o strong_a castle_n or_o unwall_v town_n v._o 18._o and_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v and_o his_o country_n fall_v to_o he_o before_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o that_o which_o he_o first_o inhabit_v as_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o usurp_v v._o 20._o padan_n aram_n be_v a_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n where_o charran_n be_v v._o 22._o struggle_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o move_v which_o be_v by_o rebecca_n herself_o find_v to_o be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v so_o foreseeing_a by_o this_o prodigy_n that_o her_o burden_n be_v of_o two_o brother_n which_o shall_v hate_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o to_o inquire_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o by_o some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o by_o some_o angel_n message_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n v._o 23._o two_o nation_n the_o head_n of_o two_o nation_n the_o one_o bless_a and_o the_o other_o reject_v shall_v be_v strong_a bodily_a the_o people_n issue_v from_o jacob_n the_o young_a shall_v bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o other_o which_o issue_v from_o the_o elder_a 2_o sam._n 8_o 14._o 1_o king_n 22._o 48._o and_o spiritual_o the_o church_n little_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v overcome_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o world_n and_o its_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o wicked_a idumean_n perpetual_a and_o capital_a enemy_n to_o god_n people_n shall_v serve_v be_v by_o i_o bereâ—â—_n of_o his_o right_n of_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v to_o command_v his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o house_n under_o his_o father_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 49._o 3._o see_v concern_v this_o accurse_a slavery_n mal._n 1._o 3._o v._o 25._o râ—a_fw-it that_o be_v with_o a_o red_a hair_n all_o over_o his_o body_n esau_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o his_o hand_n valiant_a and_o of_o deed_n as_o ordinary_o your_o red_a and_o hairy_a man_n be_v or_o a_o man_n already_o whole_o form_v because_o that_o when_o a_o body_n be_v hairy_a he_o be_v a_o man_n already_o and_o not_o like_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n v._o 26._o take_v hold_n a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o signify_v that_o jacob_n shall_v in_o a_o manner_n strike_v up_o esau_n heel_n by_o get_v away_o his_o birthright_n and_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v overthrow_v her_o enemy_n though_o mighty_a than_o she_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supplant_a or_o a_o wrestler_n that_o strike_v up_o one_o heel_n v._o 27._o hunter_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v violent_a and_o fierce_a and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o mild_a be_v here_o point_v out_o by_o the_o two_o different_a nature_n of_o these_o two_o brother_n see_v gen._n 10._o 9_o of_o the_o field_n a_o man_n have_v a_o sociable_a civil_a and_o homely_a life_n love_v to_o live_v in_o the_o field_n dwelling_v homely_a stay_v and_o peaceful_a v._o 29._o sod_a all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o clear_a jacob_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o evil_a cunning_n yet_o make_v esau_n his_o profaneness_n evident_a in_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o god_n decree_n v_o 23._o v._o 30._o edom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v red_z god_n people_n use_v this_o name_n more_o than_o the_o other_o esau_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o voluntary_a sale_n which_o justify_v their_o contention_n against_o the_o idumean_n their_o perpetual_a emulator_n and_o adversary_n amos_n 1._o 11._o derive_v this_o name_n more_o from_o the_o red_a pottage_n than_o from_o his_o hair_n ver_fw-la 25._o v._o 31._o thy_o which_o in_o those_o day_n carry_v the_o patriarchship_n with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o bless_a race_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n see_v gen._n 4._o 7._o exod._n 19_o 22._o num._n 8._o 16._o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 4._o 22._o jer._n 31._o 9_o ja._n 1._o 18._o v._o 32._o i_o be_o at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o mortal_a and_o any_o manner_n of_o live_v do_v daily_o expose_v i_o to_o a_o thousand_o danger_n why_o shall_v i_o then_o debar_v myself_o of_o a_o present_a pleasure_n for_o this_o imaginary_a dignity_n here_o be_v his_o profaneness_n find_v note_v in_o he_o heb._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o he_o despise_v the_o sign_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 34._o he_o do_v eat_v this_o plain_a relation_n sheweâ—_n 〈◊〉_d esau_n his_o security_n and_o astonishment_n in_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o unto_o thou_o to_o thy_o person_n will_v i_o now_o present_o give_v the_o use_n and_o peaceable_a and_o sure_a enjoy_n of_o it_o and_o to_o thy_o posterity_n the_o possession_n and_o propriety_n v._o 5._o because_o that_o god_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o man_n work_n rom._n 4._o 4._o but_o because_o between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n on_o man_n side_n gen._n 17._o 9_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v the_o effect_n not_o to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o only_a cause_n but_o to_o mean_n well_o observe_v see_v genesis_n 22._o 16._o to_o incite_v man_n to_o his_o duty_n v._o 8._o sport_v use_v some_o pleasant_a familiarity_n of_o a_o husband_n v._o 14._o of_o servant_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n to_o manure_v v._o 16._o for_o thou_o because_o thy_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o power_n and_o wealth_n breed_v a_o jealousy_n wherefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v friend_n it_o be_v good_a thou_o shall_v goâ—_n further_o from_o we_o v._o 20._o ezek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v strife_n v._o 21._o sitna_n enmity_n hatred_n opposition_n v._o 22._o rehâ—both_n making_n of_o room_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o we_o be_v or_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o land_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v increase_v v._o 24._o sake_n always_o regard_v what_o i_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o promise_n he_o have_v faithful_o keep_v so_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o offspring_n proceed_v always_o from_o this_o hâ—ad_a or_o fountain_n v._o 29._o that_o thou_o will_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o ever_o thou_o shall_v a_o manner_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o execration_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a that_o do_v forswear_v himself_o thou_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o thou_o who_o aâ—t_v he_o like_v a_o profane_a man_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v partly_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o v._o 33._o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v the_o name_n which_o abraham_n have_v give_v it_o before_o see_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n
it_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a grace_n even_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o abride_n which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n until_o her_o solemn_a go_v forth_o when_o she_o go_v to_o her_o husband_n rev._n 19_o 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v that_o she_o do_v not_o outward_o make_v show_n of_o what_o she_o be_v as_o yet_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o or_o that_o her_o ornament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a not_o worldly_a cant._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o v._o 14._o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o altogether_o may_v be_v compose_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n v._o 15._o palace_n first_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 16._o thy_o child_n as_o if_o he_o say_v o_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v thy_o people_n which_o be_v make_v so_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 2._o 13._o princess_n by_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o particitation_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n mat._n 19_o 28._o luke_n 22._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 6._o psal._n xlvi_o the_o title_n alamoth_n see_v 1_o chron._n 15._o 20._o and_o upon_o psal._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 4._o a_o river_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v her_o sweet_a rest_n and_o security_n though_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o weak_a mean_n mean_v by_o those_o smaâ—l_a stream_n and_o torrent_n where_o with_o jerusalem_n be_v water_v opposite_a to_o great_a river_n and_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n see_v isa._n 8._o 6._o v._o 5._o right_o early_o the_o italian_a when_o the_o morning_n appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a in_o the_o point_n and_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n even_o as_o when_o after_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n with_o the_o day_n the_o assalt_n be_v expect_v as_o god_n have_v do_v in_o diverse_a a_o 〈…〉_z ction_n of_o his_o people_n exod._n 14._o 24._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o psa._n 30._o 5._o v._o 6._o the_o heathen_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a deliverance_n as_o that_o of_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 12._o and_o 20._o 23_o and_o 32._o 2d_o or_o of_o such_o ordinary_a one_o as_o god_n send_v to_o his_o church_n he_o utter_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n miraculous_a assistance_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n as_o psa._n 18._o 6._o 7._o v._o 8._o he_o have_v make_v or_o he_o have_v send_v desolation_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 10._o be_v still_o god_n word_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o denounce_v perdition_n to_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v psal._n xlvii_o ver_fw-la 2_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n have_v taâ—en_v possession_n of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o god_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o v._o 3._o he_o shall_v subdue_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o church_n have_v part_n as_o be_v his_o body_n see_v isa._n 49._o 23._o v._o 4._o he_o shall_v the_o italian_a he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o free_a election_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a inheritance_n choose_v out_o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o consist_v all_o our_o glory_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 5._o be_v go_v up_o this_o may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o present_a which_o be_v by_o david_n transport_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n into_o his_o city_n 2_o sam._n 6._o â—2_n or_o by_o solomon_n into_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 6._o but_o spiritual_o and_o chief_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n asscension_n into_o heaven_n as_o psa._n 68_o 24._o 25._o v._o 8._o the_o throne_n namely_o the_o ark_n figurative_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o psa_fw-la 80._o 1._o and_o 99_o 1._o and_o heaven_n in_o truth_n and_o mystical_o heb._n 8._o 1._o and_o 12._o 2._o v._o 9_o the_o people_n namely_o of_o two_o they_o have_v be_v make_v one_o only_a people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a protectâ—r_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o chap._n xlviii_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n see_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a one_o god_n be_v present_a there_o and_o his_o service_n true_o establish_v there_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v there_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o the_o great_a king_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o royal_a residence_n where_o all_o his_o people_n be_v to_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n v._o 4._o the_o king_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o notable_a enterprise_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n as_o psal_n 46._o 6_o v._o 7._o thou_o break_v the_o italian_a they_o be_v break_v as_o the_o east_n wind_n break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n thou_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o preparation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n either_o mediterranean_a of_o ocean_n with_o a_o east_n wind_n which_o be_v a_o tempestuous_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n jer._n 18._o 17._o v._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o deliverance_n of_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o ancient_a deliverance_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v report_n or_o we_o have_v so_o and_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n v._o 10._o according_a to_o thy_o thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v know_v such_o as_o indeed_o thou_o be_v and_o like_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o art_n thou_o praise_v and_o glorify_v v._o 11._o the_o daughter_n the_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n call_v daughter_n in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n v._o 12._o walk_v about_o a_o poetical_a representation_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v invite_v to_o consider_v the_o impregnable_a strength_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o god_n even_o as_o singularity_n of_o the_o fort_n or_o castle_n of_o a_o city_n be_v show_v to_o traveller_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o may_v spread_v the_o fame_n thereof_o into_o foreign_a part_n a_o great_a way_n off_o psal._n xlix_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o wisdom_n hebrew_n wisdom_n namely_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v his_o life_n according_o v._o 4._o i_o will_v incline_v a_o term_n take_v from_o musician_n who_o lean_a to_o their_o ear_n when_o they_o be_v tune_v their_o instrument_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v himself_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o any_o other_o can_v v._o 5._o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o calamity_n which_o god_n use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o his_o child_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n v._o 8._o precious_a the_o italian_a can_v be_v find_v or_o it_o be_v dear_a or_o rare_a to_o be_v get_v v._o 11._o they_o call_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a they_o think_v for_o to_o immortalize_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o land_n and_o lordship_n which_o they_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n v._o 12._o the_o beast_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n eccles._n 3._o 19_o v._o 13._o their_o saying_n hebrew_n their_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o worldly_a man_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o father_n confidence_n yet_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v say_v do_v with_o word_n praise_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o do_v follow_v it_o with_o their_o deed_n v._o 14._o feed_v on_o they_o the_o italian_a shall_v pasture_v they_o a_o poetical_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n like_v unto_o a_o
better_a of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n when_o it_o be_v past_a then_o while_o it_o be_v run_v a_o watch_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o night_n see_v mark_v 13._o 35._o v._o 5._o thou_o carry_v beside_o this_o general_a necessity_n of_o die_v thou_o do_v send_v whole_a deluge_n of_o extraordinary_a evil_n by_o particular_a judgement_n which_o destroy_v man_n job_n 14._o 19_o v._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o judge_n who_o examine_v a_o guilty_a man_n lay_v open_a his_o misdeed_n together_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v elsewhere_o namely_o that_o god_n cover_v our_o sin_n turn_v his_o face_n away_o from_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o behind_o he_o secret_n sin_n or_o hidden_a which_o a_o man_n do_v himself_o forget_v psal._n 19_o 12._o v._o 9_o pass_v away_o the_o italian_a do_v decline_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o day_n a_o table_n the_o italian_a a_o word_n or_o a_o thought_n v._o 10._o threescore_o and_o ten_o moses_n have_v a_o regard_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o age_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n beyond_o which_o life_n be_v but_o a_o continual_a languishment_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o death_n without_o any_o vigour_n or_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n or_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o it_o their_o strength_n the_o italian_a their_o flower_n hebrew_n their_o excellency_n and_o glory_n v._o 11._o who_o know_v though_v the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n shall_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n judgement_n by_o death_n â—yet_n he_o be_v so_o stupid_a and_o so_o dull_a that_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v any_o sound_a document_n from_o thence_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n well_o deut._n 32._o 29._o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 39_o 4._o v._o 14._o satisfy_v we_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o manna_n which_o fellevery_a morning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n early_n the_o italian_a every_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v thy_o grace_n renew_v with_o we_o as_o the_o day_n do_v jam._n 3._o 23._o v._o 16._o thy_o glory_n namely_o thy_o glorious_a power_n deliverance_n and_o providence_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v also_o praise_v and_o glorify_v v._o 17._o the_o beauty_n the_o italian_a the_o please_a look_n his_o love_a kindness_n his_o clear_a and_o gracious_a eye_n see_v psal._n 27._o 4_o upon_o we_o yea_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v thou_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o eminent_a place_n thou_o do_v contemplate_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n guide_v by_o thy_o fear_n unto_o a_o happy_a end_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o thou_o elect_v who_o in_o this_o low_a world_n can_v see_v far_o nor_o see_v how_o to_o take_v their_o aim_n aright_o or_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o our_o good_a and_o in_o our_o behoof_n psal._n xci_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v whosoever_o through_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n repose_v the_o whole_a trust_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o god_n grace_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a refuge_n from_o all_o evil_n though_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o be_v most_o secure_a under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 2._o i_o will_v say_v i_o myself_o will_v put_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o practice_n in_o myself_o v._o 3._o sure_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n see_v psal._n 27._o 8._o or_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n from_o the_o â—â—are_n from_o all_o ambushment_n and_o danger_n v._o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o bird_n his_fw-la truth_n thou_o shall_v be_v defend_v and_o safe_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a promise_n v._o 9_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n thy_n habitation_n see_v psal._n 9_o 1._o v._o 13._o thou_o shall_v tread_v hiperbolicall_a and_o figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o any_o harm_n especial_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o shall_v concern_v a_o good_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n job_n 5._o 23._o isa._n 11._o 5._o 9_o hos._n 2._o 18._o v._o 14._o on_o high_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o assault_n and_o hurt_n he_o have_v know_v be_v lively_o enlighten_v by_o my_o spirit_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o god_n do_v i_o service_n and_o worship_v i_o v._o 16._o my_o salvation_n namely_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a psal._n xcii_o the_o title_n song_n see_v upon_o psal._n 30._o in_o the_o title_n for_o the_o to_o be_v solemn_o sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n v._o 3._o a_o solemn_a sound_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o vocal_a song_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a doubtful_a signification_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v vocal_a music_n v._o 8._o but_o thou_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o show_n of_o prosperity_n in_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v for_o all_o that_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o their_o due_a punishment_n v._o 10._o shall_v thou_o exalt_v thou_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n see_v upon_o psal._n 75._o 10._o i_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o feast_n and_o merry_a make_n v._o 13._o those_o that_o namely_o the_o true_a elect_a who_o shall_v have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o lively_a root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n take_v their_o nourishment_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v therein_o dispense_v v._o 14._o in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o want_v vigour_n for_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vocation_n psal._n 103._o 5._o isa._n 40._o 29._o 31._o and_o 65._o 20._o v._o 15._o to_o show_v to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o inviolable_a justice_n contrary_a to_o man_n conceit_n who_o see_v god_n patience_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n psal._n xciii_o ver_fw-la 1._o reign_v this_o must_v be_v chief_o understand_v of_o god_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o state_n thereof_o renew_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_n be_v most_o just_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o a_o righteous_a government_n and_o maintain_v by_o a_o invincible_a power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ruin_v either_o by_o inward_a default_n or_o any_o outward_a violence_n psal._n 60._o 2._o and_o 82._o 5._o v._o 2._o of_o old_n the_o italian_a from_o all_o eternity_n heb._n from_o then_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o signify_v a_o eternity_n without_o any_o beginning_n pro._n 8._o 22._o as_o eternity_n without_o end_n be_v signify_v by_o any_o another_o term_n which_o signify_v until_o then_o v._o 3._o the_o flood_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o world_n commotion_n and_o raging_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n v._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o authority_n by_o power_n and_o justice_n but_o in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o god_n become_v thy_o house_n the_o italian_a be_v beautiful_a in_o thy_o house_n this_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o church_n above_o the_o world_n psal._n xciiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o vengeance_n the_o italian_a of_o revenge_n to_o who_o it_o just_o belong_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n 32._o 35._o and_o who_o do_v indeed_o execute_v it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 4._o hard_a thing_n the_o italian_a hard_a word_n namely_o proud_a and_o insolent_a word_n against_o man_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n v._o 7._o regard_v it_o the_o italian_a understand_v it_o not_o or_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o it_o v._o 10._o that_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o punishment_n and_o correction_n psal._n 119._o 67._o 71._o v._o 11._o the_o thought_n not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n v._o 12._o thou_o chastene_v with_o thy_o fatherly_a correction_n v._o 13._o may_v give_v he_o that_o being_n chastened_a he_o may_v convert_v himself_o and_o amend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o
ver_fw-la 4._o beautify_v the_o italian_a glorify_v he_o will_v set_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n above_o the_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o world_n send_v they_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o his_o temporal_a deliverance_n psal._n 18._o 50._o or_o he_o will_v beautify_v they_o with_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o fit_v to_o wear_v festival_n garment_n as_o psal._n 132._o 16._o the_o meek_a a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a v._o 5._o upon_o their_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a and_o secure_a rest_n see_v job_n 35._o 10._o v._o 6._o the_o high_a praise_n namely_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o triumph_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n sword_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n victory_n over_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o 19_o 15._o and_o final_o of_o the_o last_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n power_n which_o the_o church_n unite_v to_o her_o head_n shall_v obtain_v at_o his_o last_o come_n rev._n 2._o 26._o v._o 9_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o express_a command_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o law_n of_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a nation_n of_o canaan_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o spiritual_a of_o fight_v incessant_o and_o unappeaseable_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n psal._n cl._n ver_fw-la 1._o in_o his_o sanctuary_n either_o his_o earthly_a one_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o church_n or_o the_o heavenly_a one_o of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o first_o may_v be_v mean_v his_o sacred_a officer_n by_o the_o see_v con_v his_o angel_n as_o psal._n 148._o 2._o the_o firmament_n namely_o the_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 6._o power_n italian_n glory_n hebrew_n strength_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n argument_n the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v use_v to_o teach_v precept_n of_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n by_o short_a sentence_n and_o apothegm_n sometime_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n sometime_o in_o obscure_a figurative_a and_o enigmatical_a one_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o imprint_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o to_o set_v they_o down_o as_o proverb_n for_o the_o common_a use_n the_o same_o be_v also_o observe_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o peradventure_o this_o custom_n pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o nation_n among_o otherwise_o man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n solomon_n be_v especial_o endow_v with_o this_o gift_n and_o be_v by_o god_n inspire_v to_o utter_v many_o such_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o whereof_o some_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o volume_n by_o himself_o and_o some_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ezechia_n out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v all_o put_v together_o in_o this_o epitome_n or_o sum_n with_o a_o addition_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o some_o other_o wise_a man_n saying_n now_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n and_o be_v a_o general_a preface_n the_o second_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o therein_o be_v set_v down_o all_o the_o say_a sentence_n in_o the_o first_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o heavenly_a wisdom_n admonish_v exhort_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o man_n who_o go_v astray_o after_o the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o evil_a example_n and_o allurement_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v hurry_v along_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o knowledge_n study_n love_n and_o exercise_v of_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n who_o sovereign_a dignity_n authority_n and_o worth_n he_o extoll_v and_o show_v the_o save_a use_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o second_o part_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o shart_z sentence_n and_o moral_a motto_n he_o give_v the_o faithful_a divers_a document_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v shun_v truth_n to_o be_v know_v and_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v avoid_v singularity_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o degree_n age_n and_o vocation_n in_o all_o occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n for_o to_o frame_v their_o behaviour_n in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a manner_n towards_o god_n to_o draw_v on_o his_o blessing_n and_o avoid_v his_o judgement_n to_o pass_v their_o life_n in_o content_n peace_n security_n and_o ease_n and_o chief_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o proverb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sentence_n notable_a say_n and_o apothegm_n v._o 6._o dark_a saying_n or_o enigma_n these_o be_v question_n or_o natural_a and_o moral_a say_n set_v forth_o under_o figurative_a and_o obscure_a term_n to_o refine_v man_n wit_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o for_o to_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n of_o they_o see_v judg._n 14._o 12._o 1_o king_n 10._o 1._o ezech._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o the_o beginning_n the_o italian_a the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a point_n or_o the_o sum_n fool_n see_o upon_o psal._n 14._o 1._o v._o 8._o of_o thy_o father_n namely_o the_o document_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o thy_o elder_n shall_v give_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 4._o 9_o &_o 6._o 7._o and_o 11._o 19_o v._o 9_o a_o ornament_n thou_o shall_v be_v therewith_o adorn_v as_o with_o precious_a jewel_n pro._n 3._o 22._o v._o 11._o without_o cause_n the_o italian_a unpunished_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o fear_n or_o danger_n other_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o have_v no_o way_n offend_v we_o v._o 17._o in_o vain_a the_o italian_a without_o any_o punishment_n the_o sense_n be_v these_o wicked_a man_n hunt_v after_o the_o innocent_a as_o after_o the_o bird_n which_o can_v defend_v themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o foul_a any_o harm_n as_o wild_a beast_n do_v to_o their_o hunter_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v they_o be_v take_v themselves_o through_o divine_a vengeance_n v._o 19_o so_o be_v the_o wicked_a mean_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o these_o practice_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o snare_n and_o pittefold_v for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o perdition_n v._o 20._o wisdom_n the_o italian_a excellent_a wisdom_n hebrew_n wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n subsist_v wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 23_o 24._o do_v publish_v his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n without_o namely_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n be_v like_o the_o street_n and_o market_n place_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o royal_a palace_n v._o 21._o chief_a place_n as_o your_o market_n place_n and_o head_n of_o street_n be_v v._o 22._o you_o simple_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unadvised_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d seducement_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scorner_n hat_n be_v to_o say_v profane_a contemner_n psal._n 1._o 1._o v._o 23._o pour_v out_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o abundance_n as_o out_o of_o a_o live_a spring_n v._o 24._o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o gesture_n by_o such_o as_o call_v a_o man_n at_o a_o far_a distance_n becken_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o isa_n 65_o 2._o v._o 26._o will_v laugh_v a_o kind_n of_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n to_o signify_v god_n judgement_n without_o mercy_n upon_o the_o incorrigible_a wherein_o god_n be_v please_v as_o in_o the_o sovereign_a effect_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o repay_v their_o boldness_n with_o eternal_a contempt_n and_o ignominy_n see_v psal._n 2._o 4._o and_o 37._o 13._o v._o 31._o shall_v they_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o their_o wicked_a life_n v._o 32_o the_o turn_v namely_o the_o error_n according_a to_o other_o the_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o hide_v the_o italian_a lay_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v they_o safe_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o memory_n
right_a and_o the_o conscience_n duty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thy_o wise_a and_o innocent_a civil_a accommodation_n with_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o fear_v true_a piety_n do_v indeed_o save_o a_o man_n from_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o holy_a wisdom_n to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o two_o virtue_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o v._o 19_o strengthen_v against_o all_o assault_n and_o danger_n mighty_a man_n the_o italian_a governor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v politic_a magistrate_n or_o commander_n of_o war_n v._o 21._o also_o seeing_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v apt_a to_o forgive_v one_o another_o fault_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o such_o as_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 2._o v._o 23._o have_v i_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z ed_z i_o have_v meditate_a upon_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n all_o these_o precept_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o i_o a_o 〈◊〉_d still_o with_o such_o imperfection_n as_o be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o humane_a nature_n v._o 25._o the_o wickedness_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o vicious_a in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n to_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o to_o use_v the_o severe_a remedy_n of_o my_o office_n tolerate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n v._o 26._o the_o woman_n the_o strumpet_n that_o know_v all_o the_o way_n how_o to_o entice_v ensnare_v and_o catch_v man_n v._o 27._o this_o have_v i_o namely_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o i_o seek_v after_o to_o the_o height_n of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o attain_v v_o 23._o v._o 28._o have_v i_o find_v i_o have_v find_v but_o few_o man_n capable_a of_o these_o first_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n but_o almost_o not_o any_o woman_n v._o 29_o this_o only_a the_o only_a point_n that_o i_o have_v well_o apprehend_v be_v that_o god_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n endow_v man_n with_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o he_o have_v lose_v this_o gift_n through_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o have_v get_v false_a carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o evil_n and_o straying_n javention_n the_o italian_a discourse_n namely_o vain_a and_o false_a imagination_n thought_n and_o counsel_n see_v psalm_n 119_o 113._o rom._n 1._o 21._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v though_o man_n wisdom_n be_v so_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n who_o know_v beside_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o shine_v it_o cause_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o appear_v by_o his_o clear_a and_o jocund_a aspect_n contrary_a to_o the_o fierce_a and_o sad_a look_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o turbulent_a passion_n v._o 2._o the_o oath_n namely_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o the_o subject_n swear_v to_o their_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o for_o fear_v of_o wrong_v thy_o conscience_n towards_o god_n rom._n 13._o 5._o v._o 3._o be_v not_o hasty_a be_v not_o rash_a nor_o hasty_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o prince_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o he_o forsake_v his_o service_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o household_n servant_n or_o fly_v from_o his_o obedience_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v commit_v any_o misdeed_n have_v be_v faulty_a in_o any_o business_n other_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o any_o evil_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o thy_o prince_n seek_v to_o appease_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o can_v prov._n 25._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o thunder_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n v._o 5._o the_o commandment_n namely_o of_o god_n shall_v feel_v shall_v keep_v himself_o from_o commit_v any_o fault_n as_o may_v provoke_v the_o prince_n just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o piety_n towards_o god_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o occasion_n v._o 8._o no_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o wisdom_n many_o evil_n may_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o punishment_n of_o impiety_n can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o the_o course_n of_o the_o wind_n can_v be_v stay_v death_n shun_v or_o fight_v avoid_v by_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v enroll_v in_o some_o day_n of_o battle_n this_o he_o say_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o innocency_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o man_n safety_n v._o 9_o have_v i_o see_v i_o have_v consider_v of_o all_o these_o good_a mean_n which_o man_n may_v use_v to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o i_o have_v also_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o tyrant_n that_o bring_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n upon_o their_o subject_n and_o under_o which_o none_o attain_v to_o any_o promotion_n but_o only_o wicked_a man_n v._o 10._o bury_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o lie_v hide_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o obscure_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o dignity_n or_o office_n from_o the_o place_n namely_o from_o god_n temple_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o david_n in_o saul_n â—ime_v 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o vamâ—â—e_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o much_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n may_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n such_o as_o public_a government_n be_v v._o 14._o which_o be_v do_v bianca_n man_n especial_o by_o evil_a prince_n who_o do_v often_o time_n reward_n vice_n and_o persecute_v virtue_n other_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n providence_n which_o prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v good_a man_n which_o be_v a_o vanity_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o providence_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o most_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o worldly_a good_n and_o evil_n which_o it_o disperse_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o seem_v convenient_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a good_n nor_o evil_n v._o 15._o then_o i_o see_v so_o many_o unavoidable_a evil_n i_o resolve_v to_o set_v my_o mind_n at_o rest_n and_o take_v honest_a pleasure_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n providence_n under_o the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n and_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v abide_v with_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o which_o be_v lend_v he_o whereof_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a fruition_n as_o it_o be_v through_o favour_n and_o for_o a_o time_n and_o no_o true_a and_o constant_a propriety_n v._o 16._o see_v sleep_n never_o rest_v from_o this_o deep_a meditation_n v._o 17._o all_o the_o work_n all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o government_n and_o providence_n his_o counsel_n end_n reason_n and_o mean_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o for_o all_o this_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v god_n unsearchable_a providence_n because_o that_o he_o himself_o though_o endow_v with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n can_v not_o conceive_v his_o intention_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n no_o man_n know_v namely_o by_o his_o own_o baâ—e_a understanding_n by_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o world_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o good_n and_o evil_n do_v meet_v confuse_o and_o by_o chance_n before_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 2._o that_o swear_v false_o or_o in_o vain_a that_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n holy_a name_n he_o forbear_v to_o hear_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 3._o while_o they_o live_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o indifferency_n of_o event_n worldly_a man_n do_v daily_o in_o their_o wickedness_n whereby_o they_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n v._o 4._o for_o to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v the_o italian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v châ—sen_v i_o speak_v so_o of_o man_n in_o general_a for_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n
v._o 8._o have_v i_o hear_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v assist_v thou_o with_o my_o eternal_a and_o divine_a power_n when_o as_o be_v full_o appease_v with_o my_o church_n i_o shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v acquire_v that_o by_o thy_o perpetual_a intercession_n towards_o i_o my_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o hindrance_n preserve_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o own_o person_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n for_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mediator_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o establish_v figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o people_n deliverance_n and_o return_v from_o babylon_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v namely_o my_o elect_a be_v thus_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o my_o blessing_n be_v bear_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o celestial_a call_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o evil_a v._o 11._o i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v cause_v man_n to_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n v._o 12._o of_o sinim_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v a_o people_n towards_o the_o south_n where_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n be_v gen._n 10._o 17._o other_o think_v they_o be_v a_o nation_n on_o the_o furthermost_a eastern_a part_n called_z formerly_z sina_n now_o china_n v._o 14._o zion_n namely_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o great_a affliction_n v._o 16._o grave_v thou_o i_o will_v ever_o remember_v thou_o and_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o v._o 17._o thy_o child_n thy_o former_a desolation_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o recompense_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n sudden_o convert_v and_o join_v to_o thou_o in_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n v._o 18._o all_o these_o namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n clothe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v make_v renown_v and_o glorious_a v._o 19_o thy_o waste_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a number_n of_o new_a member_n which_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 20._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o gentile_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o namely_o the_o carnal_a jew_n v._o 21._o desolate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n who_o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o divorce_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n v._o 22._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v by_o my_o power_n cause_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o favour_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o v._o 23._o they_o shall_v bow_v they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n faith_n and_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o thou_o or_o they_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o v._o 24._o shall_v the_o prey_n a_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o church_n miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o have_v good_a right_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v they_o over_o his_o people_n and_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v also_o signify_v the_o church_n redemption_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n who_o work_v with_o power_n luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o as_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a vengeance_n v._o 26._o feed_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v consume_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o isa._n 9_o 20._o chap._n l._n vers._n 1._o where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o jew_n i_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o your_o nation_n with_o which_o i_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n neither_o have_v i_o subject_v your_o particular_a person_n unto_o bondage_n through_o my_o own_o rigour_n and_o hardness_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o though_o she_o be_v innocent_a deut._n 24._o 1._o and_o the_o father_n for_o poverty_n may_v sell_v his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 21._o 7._o 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o but_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o public_a and_o private_a sin_n now_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o to_o the_o last_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v v._o 2._o no_o man_n namely_o for_o to_o receive_v i_o john_n 1._o 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o jew_n rebellion_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o hand_n do_v not_o you_o know_v i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v you_o at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o be_o the_o same_o who_o former_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o i_o do_v the_o miracle_n here_o mention_v dry_v up_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o die_v in_o the_o river_n darken_n the_o sky_n with_o thick_a darkness_n exo._n 7._o 18._o &_o 10._o 21._o &_o 14._o 21._o v._o 4._o the_o lord_n my_o word_n be_v altogether_o divine_a direct_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o afflict_a soul_n matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o propound_v by_o i_o through_o god_n express_v command_v and_o therefore_o for_o it_o be_o i_o hate_v and_o persecute_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o the_o learned_a namely_o of_o supreme_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o of_o celestial_a doctrine_n he_o waken_v he_o always_o inspire_v i_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o mystery_n and_o with_o full_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n joh._n 5._o 20._o &_o 8._o 28_o 38._o col._n 2._o 3._o v._o 7._o set_a my_o face_n i_o have_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v myself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o office_n against_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o other_o opposition_n see_v jer._n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 20._o ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o judge_n approver_n and_o defender_n of_o my_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v present_a to_o bear_v i_o up_o against_o all_o man_n v._o 9_o they_o all_o namely_o the_o wicked_a my_o adversary_n v._o 10._o of_o his_o servant_n namely_o christ_n servant_n isa._n 42._o 1._o in_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n danger_n and_o perplexity_n psal._n 23._o 4._o v._o 11._o behold_v but_o as_o for_o you_o rebel_n who_o think_v to_o escape_v my_o judgement_n with_o your_o carnal_a wit_n and_o your_o art_n and_o invention_n see_v what_o benefit_n you_o will_v reap_v by_o it_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a this_o shall_v you_o namely_o all_o these_o inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a evil_n chap._n li._n vers._n 1._o after_o righteousness_n namely_o true_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o false_a righteousness_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o own_o work_n rom._n 9_o 31._o 32._o look_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o believe_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v reject_v consider_v that_o your_o first_o parent_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v alone_o when_o i_o call_v they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o increase_v their_o posterity_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o you_o by_o join_v the_o gentile_n to_o my_o church_n v._o 2._o alone_o have_v no_o child_n and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o v._o 3._o shall_v comfort_n raise_v she_o up_o by_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n she_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n like_a eden_n namely_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o v._o 4._o a_o law_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n and_o form_n in_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o my_o church_n psa._n 110._o 2._o isa._n 2._o 3._o will_v make_v i_o will_v firm_o and_o inevocable_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o secure_a guide_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n v._o 〈◊〉_d my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o promise_n my_o grace_n and_o bounty_n but_o especial_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o appear_v before_o his_o justice_n seat_n in_o justification_n of_o life_n to_o all_o believer_n rom._n
i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o therein_o have_v add_v their_o rage_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o cruelty_n thereunto_o not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o reveal_v will_n though_o they_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o my_o secret_a permission_n see_v isaiah_n 47._o 6._o v._o 16._o a_o line_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o building_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o make_v up_o again_o v._o 17._o choose_v shall_v confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v she_o of_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n see_v isaiah_n 14._o 1._o zech._n 2._o 12._o v._o 18._o four_o horn_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n which_o have_v set_v upon_o she_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v oppress_v until_o christ_n come_v dan._n 2._o 17._o &_o 7._o 3._o now_o by_o these_o horn_n must_v be_v mean_v iron_n horn_n such_o as_o warrior_n do_v wear_v upon_o their_o helmet_n and_o therefore_o carpenter_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o break_v they_o and_o not_o butcher_n v._o 20._o carpenter_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o ruin_v those_o empire_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n v._o 21._o so_o that_o so_o that_o they_o have_v easy_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v see_v none_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v they_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o lift_v up_o in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n as_o appear_v by_o v._o 9_o &_o 11._o this_o vision_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n see_v isaiah_n 54._o 2_o 3._o &_o 60._o 4._o 11._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n he_o that_o have_v the_o line_n in_o his_o hand_n another_o angel_n namely_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v the_o other_o who_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o line_n to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v thither_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o encompass_v the_o city_n with_o wall_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 5._o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impregnable_a wall_n and_o defence_n the_o glory_n my_o presence_n in_o spirit_n grace_n and_o power_n shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a as_o the_o residence_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n or_o as_o former_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n v._o 6._o ho_o he_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o jew_n whereof_o many_o for_o case_n and_o carnal_a enticement_n stay_v in_o babylon_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o this_o figure_n all_o the_o elect_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o to_o come_v into_o christ_n church_n for_o i_o have_v babylon_n can_v be_v your_o country_n nor_o a_o bless_a nor_o holy_a abode_n for_o you_o see_v i_o send_v you_o thither_o to_o exile_n and_o punish_v you_o wherefore_o when_o i_o set_v you_o at_o liberty_n make_v use_n of_o my_o benefit_n v._o 7._o deliver_v thy_o self_n come_v forth_o speedy_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v enfold_v in_o her_o total_a ruin_n see_v jer._n 51._o 6._o 45._o act_n 2._o 40._o v._o 8._o after_o the_o glory_n a_o term_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o desert_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v move_v and_o follow_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v in_o majesty_n when_o it_o stir_v exod._n 40._o 36._o num._n 9_o 17._o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v all_o true_a believer_n follow_v through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n the_o guide_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n reside_v and_o divine_o shine_v in_o my_o church_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o firm_a seat_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v he_o send_v word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n v._o 9_o to_o their_o servant_n namely_o to_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n which_o before_o have_v oppress_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o in_o bondage_n v._o 11._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n re-establishment_n by_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n v._o 12._o shall_v inherit_v he_o shall_v hold_v his_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a judah_n for_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o such_o he_o shall_v love_v govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o see_v exod._n 34._o 9_o in_o the_o holy_a namely_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 13._o he_o be_v raise_v he_o have_v wrought_v powerful_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v manifest_v his_o power_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o show_v i_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o god_n service_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a to_o have_v those_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v therein_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o church_n represent_v here_o by_o jehoshua_n a_o chief_a officer_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v readmit_v into_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o service_n which_o she_o shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o form_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o jehoshua_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n absolve_v and_o afterward_o sanctify_v stand_v like_o unto_o a_o man_n accuse_v before_o a_o judge_n before_o the_o angel_n namely_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o advocate_n and_o defendor_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o satan_n the_o adversary_n the_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o he_o complain_v pretend_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o have_v justice_n do_v though_o he_o be_v only_o move_v through_o a_o envious_a and_o malignant_a rage_n rev._n 12._o 10._o see_v psa._n 109._o 6._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o call_v angel_n rebuke_v thou_o may_n mineâ—_n everlasting_a father_n rebuke_v and_o confound_v thou_o in_o this_o malicious_a instance_n which_o thou_o make_v against_o my_o church_n see_v judas_n 9_o the_o same_o word_n speak_v upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o have_v choose_a hereby_o be_v intimate_v and_o show_v the_o chief_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n absolution_n here_o represent_v by_o jehoshua_n which_o be_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n choose_v his_o elect_a to_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o namely_o this_o small_a company_n which_o jehoshua_n represent_v a_o reservation_n of_o my_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v reserve_v out_o of_o my_o people_n who_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o judgement_n amos_n 4._o 11._o see_v rom._n 11._o 5._o and_o therefore_o towards_o they_o my_o decree_n of_o grace_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o invariable_a v._o 3._o filthy_a garment_n a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o white_a and_o clean_a garmentis_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n put_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 8._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 4_o 18._o &_o 7._o 14._o v._o 4._o unto_o those_o namely_o to_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o minister_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n do_v therein_o employ_v the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o a_o instrument_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o i_o have_v cause_v this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o two_o spiritual_a effect_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o condemnation_n though_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o altogether_o blot_v out_o in_o man_n during_o this_o life_n see_v psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o believer_n to_o life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 3._o 10._o v._o 5._o
5._o and_o the_o rider_n the_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o be_v well_o appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o war_n v._o 6._o of_o joseph_n namely_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v ephraim_n descend_v from_o joseph_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a israelite_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v hiss_v i_o will_v call_v they_o by_o my_o gospel_n as_o from_o a_o far_o off_o into_o my_o church_n see_v isa._n 5._o 26_o and_o 7._o 18._o for_o i_o have_v or_n for_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o v._o 9_o sâ—w_v they_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o in_o exile_n and_o captivity_n where_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n not_o to_o let_v they_o perish_v utter_o and_o turn_n namely_o from_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n as_o hos._n 1._o 11._o whereof_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v but_o a_o proof_n and_o figure_n v._o 10._o shall_v not_o a_o figurative_a amplification_n to_o signify_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n as_o isa._n 49._o 20._o v._o 11._o he_o shall_v pass_v he_o will_v miraculous_o deliver_v his_o church_n term_n take_v from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v isa._n 11._o 15._o the_o river_n namely_o nilus_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o enemy_n represent_v by_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o have_v most_o oppress_v the_o church_n v._o 11._o in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o open_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o messiah_n now_o because_o lebanon_n be_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n on_o that_o side_n as_o the_o roman_n make_v their_o chief_a irruption_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o judea_n thy_o cedar_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o literal_o because_o the_o roman_n do_v almost_o destroy_v the_o whole_a forest_n of_o lebanon_n to_o employ_v the_o tree_n for_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o isa._n 14._o 8._o or_o figurative_o for_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o flourish_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v 2._o 13._o ezek._n 17._o 3._o v._o 2._o fir_n tree_n if_o the_o noble_a plant_n have_v be_v spoil_v the_o inferior_a one_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v spare_v which_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o hold_n which_o be_v about_o jerusalem_n forrest_n namely_o a_o fair_a pleasant_a park_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o figure_n ezek._n 21._o 2._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o shepherd_n namely_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n be_v become_v raven_a lion_n whelp_n ezek._n 19_o 2_o 3._o the_o pride_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o numerous_a and_o proud_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n liken_v to_o the_o yearly_a overflow_a of_o jordan_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 49._o 19_o v._o 4._o thus_o say_v namely_o to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o church_n everlasting_a shepherd_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n oppress_v by_o powerful_a profane_a nation_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o their_o total_a dispersion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n v._o 5._o who_o possession_n namely_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o right_n over_o my_o people_n either_o by_o conquest_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o not_o guilty_a they_o do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o it_o jer._n 2._o 3._o and_o 50._o 7._o that_o sell_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o as_o of_o poor_a slave_n say_v they_o do_v profane_o boast_v of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o express_a blessing_n see_v deut._n 20._o 19_o v._o 6._o for_o i_o will_v oh_o my_o son_n do_v thou_o exercise_v this_o charge_n of_o shepherd_n over_o this_o people_n until_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o my_o patience_n last_v after_o which_o time_n i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o frequent_a sedition_n and_o civil_a trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o desolation_n of_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v accept_v for_o their_o king_n reject_v my_o son_n joh._n 19_o 15._o v._o 7._o o_o poor_a namely_o my_o poor_a church_n and_o jewish_a nation_n no_o way_n comparable_a in_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v very_o low_a by_o her_o calamity_n see_v isa._n 14._o 23._o zeph._n 3._o 12._o two_o staff_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o two_o way_n which_o christ_n use_v at_o all_o time_n in_o feed_v of_o his_o church_n the_o one_o by_o lovingly_z guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o severe_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v isa._n 10._o 5._o v._o 8._o three_o shepherd_n the_o three_o chief_a empire_n that_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o my_o people_n jer._n 6._o 3._o and_o 12._o 10._o namely_o the_o chaldean_a persian_a and_o grecian_a empire_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 2._o 45._o in_o one_o month_n namely_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o hos._n 5._o 7._o my_o soul_n i_o be_v sorry_a and_o vex_v at_o my_o people_n disloyalty_n and_o ingratitude_n who_o do_v likewise_o begin_v neither_o to_o love_v not_o respect_v i_o v._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n v._o 10._o my_o covenant_n the_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o my_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o assault_v nor_o molest_v by_o any_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v verify_v from_o the_o maccabee_n time_n until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 11._o the_o poor_a namely_o my_o elect_a which_o remain_v of_o my_o people_n who_o humble_o give_v faith_n to_o my_o promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o that_o the_o war_n move_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n v._o 12._o and_o i_o say_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o demand_v his_o wage_n be_v show_v the_o jew_n horrible_a ingratitude_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n do_v deal_v with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o have_v christ_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n matth._n 26._o 15._o and_o 27._o 9_o v._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n my_o father_n do_v so_o detest_v their_o ingratitude_n that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thirty_o shekel_n through_o judas_n despair_n and_o despite_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o employ_v to_o a_o profane_a use_n and_o be_v no_o more_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a treasure_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o because_o that_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o my_o son_n redound_v to_o i_o who_o have_v before_o govern_v they_o by_o he_o see_v john_n 5._o 23._o v._o 24._o i_o cut_v asunder_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o govern_v his_o people_n no_o more_o in_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n nor_o exercise_v his_o shepheardly_a severity_n in_o save_v correction_n and_o visitation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o that_o he_o will_v altogether_o reprove_v they_o i_o may_v break_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o title_n of_o be_v my_o church_n and_o my_o people_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o name_n &_o effect_n israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o judah_n i_o will_v take_v unto_o i_o the_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o will_v reject_v the_o carnal_a judah_n v._o 15._o unto_o i_o namely_o to_o i_o zechariah_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o people_n evil_a government_n by_o their_o own_o head_n priest_n doctor_n and_o other_o into_o who_o power_n the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v christ._n v._o 16._o a_o shepherd_n a_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v uniform_a in_o wickedness_n and_o depravation_n though_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o several_a person_n which_o god_n have_v
as_o let_v heaven_n blast_v i_o the_o earth_n abyss_n i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v this_o reason_n do_v show_v two_o evil_n in_o such_o oath_n namely_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o former_a make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o instead_o of_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o profaneness_n in_o the_o aim_n and_o intent_n swear_v in_o jest_n without_o truth_n or_o reverence_n against_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_a instrument_n of_o his_o service_n and_o his_o glory_n against_o the_o second_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n wherefore_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v also_o indirect_o call_v upon_o in_o these_o oath_n for_o to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n thereof_o v._o 36._o by_o thy_o head_n affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o engage_v thy_o head_n upon_o it_o which_o thou_o do_v subject_a to_o a_o misfortune_n if_o thou_o lie_v or_o by_o say_v as_o true_a as_o my_o head_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o because_o thou_o thy_o head_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o for_o to_o engage_v it_o or_o subject_v it_o by_o such_o oath_n to_o such_o chance_n as_o thou_o please_v v._o 37._o let_v your_o let_v your_o say_n be_v aver_v by_o a_o constant_a plain_a and_o uniform_a truth_n and_o not_o by_o rash_a oath_n of_o evil_a namely_o from_o the_o devil_n v._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v christ_n condemn_v the_o pharisee_n false_a exposition_n who_o do_v extend_v the_o law_n of_o equalize_a and_o just_o proportion_v public_a punishment_n judicial_o inflict_v to_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o private_a revenge_n v._o 39_o resi_v not_o evil_a namely_o offence_n which_o shall_v be_v proffer_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o other_o man_n other_o resist_v not_o the_o wicked_a the_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n overcome_v evil_a with_o do_v good_a and_o do_v not_o work_v your_o own_o revenge_n turn_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o christian_a patience_n suffer_v a_o double_a injury_n v._o 40._o sue_v thou_o in_o the_o law_n by_o violence_n or_o by_o a_o unlawful_a or_o fraudulent_a plea._n the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o use_v no_o violence_n nor_o interchangeable_a fraud_n v._o 41._o shall_v compel_v thou_o according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o that_o go_v about_o public_a affair_n which_o require_v haste_n to_o force_v any_o that_o he_o meet_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o aid_v he_o see_v matth._n 27._o 32._o v._o 43._o and_o hate_n this_o be_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o do_v restrain_v the_o word_n neighbour_n to_o kinsfolk_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n only_o see_v luke_n 10_o 29._o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o exod._n 23._o 5._o leu._n 19_o 17._o 18._o job_n 31._o 29._o psal._n 7._o 4._o prov._n 24._o 17._o v._o 45._o you_o may_v be_v that_o you_o may_v indeed_o be_v such_o imitate_v god_n natural_a goodness_n v._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v that_o charity_n which_o imitate_v god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o reward_v be_v not_o that_o natural_a inclination_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o because_o that_o god_n charity_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o hâ—s_a enemy_n but_o the_o spiritual_a charity_n to_o love_v for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o the_o publican_n man_n which_o be_v infamous_a and_o execrable_a among_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o for_o their_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o jew_n their_o brethren_n v._o 47._o more_o than_o other_o namely_o more_o than_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 48._o be_v you_o imitate_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o therein_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o plul._n 3._o 12._o caap._n vi._n ver_fw-la 1._o your_o alm_n other_o text_n say_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o good_a work_n especial_o concern_v deed_n of_o charity_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a see_v deut._n 24._o 13._o psal._n 112._o 9_o dan._n 4._o 27._o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o evil_a end_n of_o affect_v glory_n from_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pure_a intent_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n v._o 2._o their_o reward_n have_v aspire_v only_o to_o this_o vain_a glory_n from_o man_n let_v they_o content_v themselves_o there_o with_o and_o not_o hope_v for_o any_o other_o reward_n from_o god_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o v._o 3._o let_v not_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o conceal_a secret_a v._o 4._o open_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o saint_n luke_n say_v v._o 9_o pray_v you_o retain_v you_o always_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o brief_a formulary_a and_o restrain_v yourselves_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d simplicity_n and_o sober_a brevity_n of_o it_o hallow_a be_v thou_o who_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o that_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n do_v we_o this_o favour_n also_o that_o we_o may_v in_o â—ll_a reverence_n acknowledge_v worship_n and_o glorify_v thou_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n v._o 10._o thy_o kingdom_n establish_v thy_o son_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n both_o these_o work_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 24._o v._o 12._o our_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n luke_n 11_o 4._o for_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o death_n by_o thy_o judgement_n as_o we_o not_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o god_n by_o our_o most_o unperfect_a one_o see_v we_o all_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n by_o he_o ephes._n 4._o 32._o col._n 3._o 13._o nor_o to_o ground_v our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n dan._n 9_o 18._o but_o to_o subscribe_v to_o god_n order_n to_o pardon_n if_o we_o purpose_v to_o be_v pardon_v ourselves_o and_o to_o show_v ouâ—_n good_a conscience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a prop_n to_o faith_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o perform_v it_o v._o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o vehemens_fw-la occasion_n and_o object_n of_o sin_n and_o suppress_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o inclination_n to_o evil_a give_v we_o the_o light_n safeguard_n and_o maintenance_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o never_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o his_o accurse_a inducement_n amen_n so_o it_o be_v or_o so_o be_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n to_o signify_v the_o servant_n desire_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o or_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n wherewith_o a_o man_n speak_v v._o 14._o for_o if_o this_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o verse_n 12._o v._o 16._o of_o a_o sad_a by_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o ambitious_a affectation_n disfigure_v they_o use_v art_n in_o make_v themselves_o look_v pale_a and_o win_v v._o 17._o anoint_v make_v no_o outward_a show_n of_o fast_v for_o hypocrisy_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o rather_o make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a fast_n for_o in_o public_a fast_n god_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v outward_a show_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o to_o further_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n v._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o be_n not_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o many_o worldly_a good_n for_o if_o you_o abound_v therein_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o you_o will_v set_v your_o heart_n your_o trust_n and_o content_a upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n eph._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 20._o but_o lay_v up_o contrariwise_o purchase_v with_o great_a fervency_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a good_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abound_v in_o they_o in_o
his_o own_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o himself_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d whole_o to_o god_n will_v and_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o so_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o two_o vice_n namely_o his_o presumption_n and_o fear_v of_o affliction_n v._o 26._o for_o what_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v to_o tâ—â—_n exhortation_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o v._o 27._o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o essential_a glory_n of_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o celestial_a glory_n v._o 28._o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go-up_a into_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a go_v up_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v it_o and_o exercise_v it_o here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n chap._n xvil_n ver_n 2._o transfigure_v not_o in_o his_o natural_a shape_n form_n and_o stature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o miraculous_a splendour_n with_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 3._o moses_n to_o signify_v the_o consent_n and_o concordancie_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o mental_a revelation_n or_o by_o their_o discourse_n v._o 4._o it_o be_v good_a word_n of_o a_o man_n in_o rapture_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9_o 33._o dazzle_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o glory_n transport_v with_o the_o present_a joy_n contrary_a to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v talk_v with_o he_o luke_n 9_o 31._o v._o 5._o overshadow_a they_o namely_o those_o representation_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v but_o in_o vision_n and_o vanish_v away_o this_o cloud_n cover_v they_o and_o jesus_n remain_v alone_o appear_v in_o his_o true_a body_n and_o real_a substance_n v._o 9_o tell_v the_o vision_n see_v the_o cause_n thereof_o upon_o matth._n 16._o 20._o v._o 10._o why_o then_o seeing_n that_o elias_n who_o appear_v even_o now_o have_v again_o withdraw_v himself_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n ground_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mal._n 45._o though_o evil_a understand_v that_o he_o must_v come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v he_o come_v another_o time_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n or_o see_v thou_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o in_o thy_o glory_n how_o do_v they_o say_v that_o elias_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o thou_o v._o 11._o and_o restore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v serve_v to_o conwert_v god_n people_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o shall_v prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v establish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o verse_n 15._o lunatic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o mere_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a disease_n accompany_v with_o or_o aggravate_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n v_o 18_o see_v mat._n 9_o 32._o and_o 12._o 22._o v._o 17._o o_o faithless_a it_o appear_v by_o mark_n 9_o 14._o that_o he_o do_v hereby_o reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o contend_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n aâ—_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v verify_v it_o by_o this_o miracle_n it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o general_a reproof_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n also_o because_o that_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n special_a promise_n matth._n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o do_v this_o miracle_n v._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v say_v see_v that_o the_o command_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o particular_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n of_o those_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v this_o his_o will_n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n must_v noâ—_n be_v understand_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o the_o particular_a faith_n in_o those_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v in_o that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v assist_v with_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n te_fw-mi shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v make_v you_o any_o such_o promise_n or_o if_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o this_o kind_n it_o seem_v that_o from_o hence_o and_o matth_n â—2_n 45._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v some_o devil_n more_o malignant_a cruel_a and_o obstinate_a they_o other_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o difference_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o more_o or_o less_o power_n that_o god_n do_v grant_v they_o by_o prayer_n not_o by_o a_o transistory_n act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o persevere_v exercise_n of_o it_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o victory_n over_o so_o powerful_a and_o rebellious_a a_o enomy_n of_o faith_n desire_v god_n power_n by_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n be_v inflame_v and_o purge_v by_o fast_v v._o 24._o they_o that_o these_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o half_a sheckellâ—_n that_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n do_v pay_v yearly_a after_o he_o be_v once_o set_v down_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o nation_n exod._n 30._o 13._o who_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilce_a where_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_n and_o many_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o very_o religious_a and_o libertine_n gather_v this_o money_n only_o of_o those_o who_o voluntary_o pay_v it_o without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o roman_n under_o augustus_n have_v assign_v this_o money_n for_o the_o capitol_n though_o the_o most_o pious_a kind_n of_o jew_n pay_v it_o also_o voluntary_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v mat._n 22._o 17._o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o your_o master_n one_o of_o those_o good_a and_o willing_a jew_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o temple_n v._o 16._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o this_o common_a reason_n i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o see_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o know_v to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o i_o will_v pay_v it_o because_o that_o this_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n order_n and_o service_n v._o 27._o for_o i_o and_o thou_o peradventure_o because_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v absent_a or_o because_o these_o collector_n have_v speak_v to_o peter_n lonely_a chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o state_n thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n now_o the_o disciple_n through_o ignorance_n imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o degree_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v their_o question_n v._o 3._o as_o little_a in_o humility_n simplicity_n fear_n innocence_n docility_n etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 11._o 25._o v._o 5._o one_o such_o namely_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a pride_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v abject_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 6._o offend_a despise_v or_o wrong_v he_o for_o his_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n and_o shall_v thereby_o have_v disturb_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v evil_a council_n and_o forsake_v it_o or_o to_o conceive_v any_o sorrow_n therefore_o and_o grow_v faint_a therein_o a_o millstone_n the_o italian_a add_v a_o ass_n
other_o place_n humane_a nature_n in_o its_o corruption_n and_o sin_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a and_o viâ—ious_a and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a in_o sense_n motion_n and_o action_n altogether_o holy_a and_o divine_a v._o 7._o marvel_v not_o do_v not_o let_v this_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n move_v you_o to_o any_o wonder_n of_o doubt_n or_o incredulity_n john_n 5._o 28._o for_o although_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a as_o the_o wind_n see_v eccles._n 11._o 5._o v._o 10._o know_v not_o tho_o they_o have_v be_v clear_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 51._o 10._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26_o 27._o v._o 11._o we_o speak_v namely_o i_o and_o my_o disciple_n do_v teach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o be_v not_o of_o human_a invention_n as_o your_o tradition_n be_v because_o that_o i_o as_o i_o be_o true_a god_n know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o do_v faithful_o manifest_v they_o as_o be_v send_v from_o he_o v_o 32._o and_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n v._o 12._o earthly_a thing_n which_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v in_o this_o world_n heavenly_a namely_o the_o high_a mystery_n the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n v._o 13._o no_o man_n you_o aught_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o both_o for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o the_o charge_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o i_o alone_o who_o though_o i_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o and_o have_v so_o far_o abase_v myself_o yet_o my_o godhead_n do_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n as_o my_o father_n have_v matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 6._o 46._o rev._n 5._o 5_o 7._o have_v ascend_v to_o gain_n the_o original_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n v._o 14_o and_o as_o my_o abasement_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n that_o by_o the_o send_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o my_o word_n i_o may_v set_v up_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v to_o apply_v to_o all_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 16._o the_o world_n namely_o mankind_n in_o its_o generality_n though_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v appoint_v he_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n for_o a_o redeemer_n send_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n expose_v to_o all_o necessary_a suffering_n and_o at_o the_o last_o apply_v and_o real_o confer_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o believer_n by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o create_v in_o they_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o apprehend_v he_o lively_o v_o 17._o for_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v be_v to_o save_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o he_o do_v accidental_o aggravate_v the_o curl_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n see_v john_n 16._o 9_o v_o 17._o send_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o immediate_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o must_v always_o the_o se_n word_n of_o send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v for_o accomplish_v that_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n together_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operate_n v._o 19_o the_o condenmation_n namely_o the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o man_n namely_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o worldly_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n because_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o incredulity_n be_v because_o that_o man_n delight_v in_o sin_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n and_o argue_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o for_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n v._o 21._o do_v truth_n the_o italian_a work_v 〈…〉_z we_fw-mi namely_o loyal_a and_o sincere_a work_n in_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n approbation_n whereupon_o the_o more_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o light_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o content_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o do_v they_o see_v psalm_n 37._o 6._o in_o god_n according_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o model_n of_o good_a work_n roman_n 6._o 17._o or_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o man_n have_v with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o into_o the_o land_n namely_o from_o jerusalem_n john_n 2._o 23._o he_o come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n baptise_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 4._o 2._o v._o 23._o anon_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o two_o city_n be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 10_o 40._o that_o john_n go_v away_o from_o bethabara_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n unto_o this_o place_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n v._o 25._o there_o arise_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o baptism_n christ_n or_o john_n be_v of_o great_a power_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a to_o purify_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n johns_n diseiple_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o jew_n which_o go_v to_o christ_n baptism_n some_o text_n have_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a jew._n v._o 26._o they_o come_v namely_o johns_n disciple_n move_v by_o jealousy_n or_o by_o a_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v instruct_v v._o 27._o a_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o than_o god_n will_v make_v i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o both_o you_o and_o i_o ought_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yield_v the_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ._n or_o i_o have_v receive_v what_o i_o have_v by_o god_n gift_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o nor_o of_o ambition_n for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o v_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o head_n and_o principal_a person_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o wedding_n solemnity_n but_o i_o be_o there_o but_o a_o accessary_a and_o a_o servant_n admit_v by_o favour_n and_o therein_o have_v i_o a_o perfect_a joy_n without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o jealousy_n v._o 30._o d._n decrease_v my_o person_n must_v decrease_v till_o death_n and_o this_o my_o extraordinary_a and_o prepare_v office_n must_v â—eâ—ld_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 31._o that_o be_v of_o earth_n namely_o a_o mortal_a man_n such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o say_n above_o that_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o therefore_o i_o can_v give_v any_o efficacy_n to_o my_o baptism_n and_o preach_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n only_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o all_o namely_o in_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o depend_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o hâ—e_v addis_a it_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n v._o 32._o test_n fi_v the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o spring_n his_o minister_n have_v it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o by_o his_o communication_n five_o 32._o no_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v he_o v._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o â—â—uth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o perfect_a purity_n because_o he_o
believe_v i_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o i_o give_v you_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o that_o believe_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v convert_v the_o world_n cast_v down_o idol_n overthrow_v all_o contrary_a power_n obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n of_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o those_o miracle_n as_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n because_o i_o for_o by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n v._o 13._o whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o so_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n so_o you_o desire_v they_o in_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n that_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v desire_v you_o may_v yield_v he_o honour_n praise_n and_o service_n for_o it_o by_o my_o mean_n v._o 16._o another_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o son_n in_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o seal_n and_o inward_a application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n comforter_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v sometime_o a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o advocate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o sometime_o a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o discourse_n comfort_v a_o afflict_a one_o or_o a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v sweet_o bring_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o believer_n heart_n and_o frame_v in_o they_o unspeakable_a breathe_n â—oâ—th_o of_o holy_a prayer_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 26._o v._o 17._o of_o truth_n namely_o the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n opposite_a to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o seal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o who_o the_o world_n worldly_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o light_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v this_o continuation_n nor_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v nourish_v matth._n 13._o 12._o or_o plain_o he_o mean_v neither_o have_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n you_o know_v he_o by_o all_o reason_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o power_n in_o you_o though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o abundance_n whereof_o i_o speak_v ver._n 18._o come_v to_o you_o not_o by_o my_o resurrection_n only_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o my_o last_o return_n to_o your_o full_a redemption_n v._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o the_o italian_a you_o shall_v see_v i_o namely_o by_o corporal_a sight_n after_o my_o resurrection_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o you_o and_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sight_n in_o glory_n job_n 19_o 27._o because_o namely_o as_o your_o head_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v viviâ—ie_v you_o with_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v make_v full_a in_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o my_o own_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 57_o v._o 20._o a_o 〈…〉_z t_o dâ—y_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v reccave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v be_v clear_o instruct_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o divine_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o by_o unity_n of_o offence_n and_o perpetual_a beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o by_o subsistencâ—e_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n without_o division_n or_o distraction_n of_o the_o be_v or_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o sustentation_n of_o my_o person_n and_o by_o the_o full_a influence_n into_o it_o of_o every_o grace_n life_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a conjunction_n and_o dependencie_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o i_o in_o all_o my_o benefit_n righteousness_n life_n and_o and_o spirit_n i_o be_v in_o you_o as_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a be_v and_o you_o in_o mâ—_n by_o a_o engraftment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mystical_a incorporation_n in_o spirit_n john_n 17._o 22._o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o high_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o come_n ver._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a communion_n with_o i_o begin_v by_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o love_n and_o the_o love_n verify_v itself_o by_o voluntary_a obedience_n on_o your_o part_n and_o on_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v always_o recompense_v with_o new_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o with_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v love_v still_o more_o by_o new_a increase_n of_o grace_n for_o oherwise_o god_n love_v first_o roman_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 19_o v._o 22._o how_o â—â—it_n a_o question_n very_o likely_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humility_n as_o out_o of_o some_o secret_a presumption_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o always_o touch_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o proper_a worth_n above_o other_o of_o which_o they_o desire_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n some_o assent_n u._n 23._o if_o a_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n leave_v the_o question_n without_o any_o answer_n and_o thereby_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n we_o will_v come_v this_o loyal_a love_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v cause_v the_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a and_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o father_n and_o i_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o i_o his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v always_o more_o present_a with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a and_o enjoyable_a by_o faith_n and_o by_o feel_v his_o own_o consciousness_n eph._n 3._o 17._o or_o plain_o it_o shall_v cruse_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 3._o 20._o v._o 24._o love_v i_o not_o out_o of_o this_o love_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o true_a nor_o acceptable_a obedience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o i_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o the_o father_n do_v propound_v it_o by_o i_o i_o have_v every_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o and_o do_v nor_o say_v 〈…〉_z thing_n without_o his_o will_n and_o command_v v._o 26._o but_o the_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o teach_v you_o by_o my_o outward_a word_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_a 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a use_v and_o internal_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o peace_n namely_o grace_n and_o blessing_n nâ—â—_n as_o the_o world_n vain_o in_o word_n without_o truth_n or_o virtue_n v._o 28._o if_o you_o love_v i_o namely_o with_o a_o true_a spiritual_a love_v aim_v at_o my_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o only_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v
come_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o it_o conceive_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o my_o ascent_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n v._o 29._o loe_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o disciple_n move_v by_o the_o lord_n last_o word_n commend_v their_o faith_n presume_v they_o do_v already_o understand_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 23._o without_o have_v need_n any_o further_a to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n have_v prevent_v they_o in_o the_o question_n which_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o v_o 19_o by_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o their_o secret_a ambiguity_n they_o take_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o v._o 31._o do_v you_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v you_o already_o presume_v that_o you_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n v._o 32._o i_o be_o not_o alone_a namely_o i_o be_o not_o quite_o deprive_v of_o all_o faithful_a company_n of_o all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o every_o one_o v._o 33._o these_o thing_n my_o precedent_a discourse_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o put_v you_o present_o into_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o your_o weakness_n and_o combat_n peace_n namely_o rest_n of_o spirit_n and_o secureness_n in_o i_o by_o faith_n i_o have_v overcome_v namely_o i_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o she_o overcome_v what_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n your_o salvation_n be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n follow_v on_o free_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o victory_n rom._n 16._o 20._o chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o glorify_v give_v i_o thy_o power_n to_o overcome_v by_o perfect_a obedience_n all_o the_o combat_n which_o i_o enter_v into_o &_o then_o raise_v i_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a glorious_o ro._n 1._o 4._o &_o at_o the_o last_o exalt_v i_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a administration_n of_o it_o i_o may_v re-establish_a thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n destroy_v thy_o enemy_n and_o save_v thou_o elect_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a glory_n see_v isaiah_n 55._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 11._o ver._n 3._o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v thou_o by_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o a_o present_a sight_n in_o thy_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o only_a to_o exclude_v not_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n or_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o deive_o and_o in_o the_o son_n the_o voluntary_a and_o subalternate_a office_n of_o mediator_n see_v joh._n 14._o 28._o v._o 4._o glorify_a thou_o honour_v thou_o by_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o employ_v myself_o in_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o essence_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o thy_o mercy_n v._o 5._o glorify_v thou_o set_v my_o whole_a person_n again_o into_o the_o manifestation_n and_o use_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o i_o have_v common_a with_o thou_o which_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a dispensation_n i_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o abasement_n and_o as_o for_o my_o humanity_n do_v thou_o exalt_v it_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o celestial_a glory_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n v._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v have_v take_v and_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o everlasting_a election_n thou_o give_v they_o to_o belong_v unto_o i_o as_o subject_n of_o my_o kingdom_n child_n of_o my_o house_n and_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o consequent_o to_o defend_v &_o govern_v they_o v._o 7._o now_o i_o have_v cause_v they_o by_o my_o gospel_n to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o i_o and_o from_o i_o be_v of_o thy_o sovereign_a favour_n and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o so_o he_o declare_v that_o beside_o the_o honour_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v also_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o manifestation_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o even_o to_o yield_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o my_o effectual_a intercession_n in_o consequence_n of_o my_o real_a redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v but_o only_o for_o my_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o part_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v head_n for_o they_o be_v see_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o i_o thou_o have_v lose_v no_o part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o thy_o former_a propriety_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o more_o strict_o confirm_v to_o thou_o by_o i_o i_o do_v also_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v cooperate_v with_o i_o by_o thy_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o salvation_n v._o 10._o and_o all_o i_o whereupon_o as_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o elect_a member_n of_o my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v redeem_v they_o so_o have_v i_o make_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o be_v thy_o child_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v govern_v and_o perfect_o save_v they_o and_o i_o be_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o thou_o v._o 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o see_v that_o according_a to_o my_o vocation_n my_o corporal_a presence_n must_v leave_v they_o which_o presence_n have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o a_o secure_a safeguard_n for_o they_o i_o do_v remit_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o be_v exalt_v to_o thy_o glory_n thou_o may_v inviolablie_o preserve_v they_o by_o my_o divine_a presence_n and_o power_n which_o i_o have_v whole_o from_o thou_o matth._n 28._o 20._o in_o the_o world_n expose_v to_o infinite_a danger_n and_o temptation_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmitier_n in_o thy_o name_n namely_o by_o thy_o power_n or_o as_o such_o that_o bear_v thy_o name_n they_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v inseparable_o preserve_v in_o the_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o i_o and_o with_o my_o church_n which_o be_v the_o near_a figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i._n v._o 12._o the_o son_n the_o lose_v man_n who_o be_v destine_v to_o damnation_n see_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v soretold_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o he_o perish_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v foretell_v it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v to_o perish_v through_o his_o own_o wickedness_n v._o 13._o i_o speak_v i_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o their_o presence_n to_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a and_o perfect_a comfort_n and_o rest_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o certainty_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o thy_o hear_n of_o i_o v._o 14._o give_v they_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o instruction_n and_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o also_o deposit_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o preach_v and_o divulge_v it_o verse_n 15._o from_o the_o evil_a namely_o from_o the_o devil_n ver._n 17._o sanctify_v they_o purge_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n by_o thy_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n act_v 15._o 9_o ephesian_n 4._o 24._o and_o 5._o 26._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 22._o v._o 18._o send_v they_o to_o be_v my_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v impose_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o particular_o need_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o my_o humane_a nature_n i_o do_v in_o it_o accomplish_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o do_v consecrate_v myself_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—rosse_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o may_v regenerate_v they_o in_o 〈…〉_z wnesse_n of_o life_n ver._n 21._o in_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o thou_o may_v believe_v be_v induce_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o and_o evident_o in_o they_o in_o
to_o wash_v and_o anoint_v dead_a body_n leave_v they_o afterward_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o house_n in_o all_o man_n sight_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o perform_v their_o last_o duty_n to_o they_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v v._o 39_o the_o coal_n which_o she_o give_v for_o alm_n which_o be_v note_v as_o her_o praise_n for_o a_o double_a virtue_n of_o industry_n and_o charity_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o band_n or_o cohort_n which_o be_v a_o squadron_n of_o roman_a footman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o six_o hundred_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o legion_n whereof_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cohort_n have_v its_o particular_a name_n v._o 2._o devout_a namely_o a_o proselyte_n in_o belief_n and_o religion_n not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o open_a profession_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 3._o evident_o not_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o wake_v ocular_o and_o sensible_o the_o nine_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o daily_a prayer_n acts._n 3._o 1._o v._o 4._o be_v come_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o ancient_a sacrifice_n see_v levit._n 2._o 2._o and_o 24._o 7._o psal._n 141._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o cornelius_n have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v keep_v his_o memory_n alive_a before_o god_n and_o have_v excite_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o to_o confer_v his_o full_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n upon_o he_o by_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o by_o those_o initial_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 9_o upon_o the_o house_n make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o terrate_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v matth._n 10._o 27._o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o room_n in_o the_o uppermost_a story_n of_o the_o house_n as_o dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o six_o at_o midday_n which_o be_v also_o a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n psa._n 55._o 17._o v._o 10._o into_o a_o trance_n a_o divine_a and_o supurnaturall_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o abstraction_n thereof_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v altogether_o attentive_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o follow_a shape_n v._o 13._o and_o eat_v indifferent_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n of_o meat_n clean_a or_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o 2._o deut._n 14._o 4._o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v that_o hunger_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_a preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v he_o v._o 14._o common_a or_o unclean_a the_o italian_a unclean_a or_o dâ—fâ—ed_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o these_o two_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o all_o the_o kind_n the_o other_o of_o some_o particular_a accidental_o v._o 25._o worship_v he_o he_o do_v he_o a_o homage_n not_o altogether_o holy_a as_o unto_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n religious_a as_o to_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n with_o some_o notable_a excess_n of_o humility_n correct_v by_o peter_n see_v rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o v._o 28._o to_o keep_v company_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o straight_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n society_n covenant_n or_o familiar_a conversation_n but_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v wrest_v even_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11._o 3._o gal._n 2._o 12._o unto_o one_o of_o namely_o to_o a_o pagan_a that_o be_v not_o a_o jew._n commonor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n as_o by_o christ_n instruction_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n of_o which_o doubt_v better_o and_o other_o by_o he_o be_v now_o clear_v verse_n 34_o be_v no_o respecter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o judge_v of_o man_n for_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o not_o for_o outward_a respect_n as_o of_o nation_n condition_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o essential_a ground_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o original_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o take_v one_o into_o favour_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v as_o unworthy_a as_o the_o other_o rom._n 9_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o in_o that_o consequent_a degree_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o what_o nation_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v to_o maintain_v it_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o verse_n 36_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a add_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o which_o indifferency_n of_o nation_n he_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n clear_a instruction_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o reveal_v in_o it_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n peace_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o god_n covenant_n isa_n 57_o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16._o 17._o col._n 1._o 20_o he_o be_v the_o italian_a who_o be_v who_o or_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o wherefore_o he_o will_v also_o gather_v his_o elect_v out_o of_o they_o all_o see_v rom._n 3._o 30._o and_o 10._o 12._o verse_n 38._o anoint_v have_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n endow_v he_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v consecrate_v his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a annointment_n psal._n 2._o 6_o be_v with_o he_o in_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n as_o he_o be_v everlasting_a son_n col._n 2_o 9_o and_o in_o power_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n joh._n 8._o 29._o and_o 16_o 32._o verse_n 42._o of_o quick_a as_o well_n of_o they_o which_o at_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v be_v yet_o find_v live_v as_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a before_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 15._o see_v rom._n 14._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 5._o verse_n 43._o through_o his_o name_n through_o he_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n verse_n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n confer_v upon_o some_o and_o that_o of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o that_o of_o common_a ill_a lumination_n to_o all_o verse_n 45._o of_o the_o namely_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n verse_n 46._o tongue_n the_o italian_a divers_a tongue_n namely_o strange_a tongue_n which_o before_o they_o know_v not_o see_v act_n 2._o 4._o verse_n 47._o can_v any_o man_n see_v god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o towards_o and_o spiritual_a grace_n who_o can_v hinder_v we_o who_o be_v his_o minister_n from_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o external_a sign_n by_o join_v of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 48_o command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 15._o as_o on_o we_o in_o like_a virtue_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n verse_n 20._o unto_o the_o grecian_n see_v act._n 6._o 1._o verse_n 21._o the_o hand_n god_n accompany_v their_o ministry_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 1._o 66._o some_o copy_n after_o those_o word_n be_v with_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n manifest_v his_o power_n by_o they_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n by_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a among_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o luke_o 5._o 17._o verse_n 28._o by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o divine_a revelation_n dearth_n history_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o death_n under_o claudius_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o verse_n 29._o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n hire_n and_o persecution_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o christian_n bear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n
that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v also_o signify_v those_o same_o king_n who_o either_o through_o conversion_n to_o christ_n or_o for_o some_o offence_n receive_v or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n shall_v turn_v against_o the_o whore_n and_o shall_v destroy_v she_o and_o shall_v eat_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v take_v in_o hunt_v v._o 17._o and_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n suffer_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o beast_n so_o when_o the_o term_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v come_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n against_o it_o v._o 18._o that_o great_a namely_o the_o state_n and_o empire_n that_o have_v its_o seat_n there_o because_o otherwise_o the_o city_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o state_n vers_n 3._o chap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o say_v see_v upon_o rev._n 14._o 8._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n whether_o we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o ten_o revel_v 17._o 16._o or_o some_o of_o those_o same_o ten_o v._o 12._o thou_o the_o italian_a all_o kind_n of_o cedar_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o wild_a kind_n of_o cedar_n very_o sweet_a and_o which_o do_v not_o rot_v and_o have_v a_o grain_a and_o curl_a root_n of_o which_o ancient_o they_o make_v work_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v beside_o slave_n because_o that_o ancient_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o person_n not_o only_o for_o slavery_n but_o also_o for_o pleasure_n or_o abominable_a delight_n v._o 14_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v which_o thou_o do_v seek_v after_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o delight_n v._o 22._o of_o a_o millstone_n for_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o common_o use_v handmil_n which_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o city_n v._o 23._o of_o a_o candle_n a_o great_a number_n of_o which_o be_v light_v at_o night-feast_n and_o merry_a meeting_n for_o thy_o merchant_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v thy_o business_n and_o to_o seek_v thy_o profit_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o nation_n with_o false_a persuasion_n and_o seducement_n v._o 24._o in_o her_o that_n be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v be_v sound_a guilty_a of_o it_o because_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o inducement_n to_o persecution_n have_v proceed_v from_o she_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v slay_v namely_o for_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o allelevia_n a_o hebrew_a word_n frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n which_o together_o with_o many_o more_o have_v pass_v to_o be_v use_v in_o other_o language_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n see_v psal._n 104._o 35._o v._o 8._o be_v grant_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o its_o ornament_n psal._n 45._o 13._o and_o 93._o 5._o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 10._o at_o his_o foot_n the_o italian_a add_v before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n namely_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o utter_v this_o voice_n for_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o belong_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o prophetic_a revelation_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v true_a god_n who_o have_v witness_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reveal_v these_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o light_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o into_o his_o servant_n see_v psal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 22._o 6._o v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o christ._n v._o 12._o a_o name_n thus_o be_v his_o godhead_n signify_v incomprehensible_a to_o any_o creature_n judge_n 13._o 18._o matth._n 11._o 27._o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v possess_v not_o beside_o himself_o and_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o phil._n 2._o 9_o v._o 13._o in_o blood_n for_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n as_o of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n v._o 14._o the_o army_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n v._o 15._o tread_v the_o italian_a shall_v tread_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o winepress_a v._o 17._o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o italian_a unto_o god_n great_a banquet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o he_o will_v make_v chap._n xx._n vers._n 4._o and_o they_o the_o italian_a person_n namely_o the_o glorify_a saint_n judgement_n namely_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o christ_n adsessor_n and_o assistant_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v that_o haâ—_n in_o any_o manner_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sure_a to_o expectand_v stay_n for_o the_o explication_n by_o the_o event_n then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o certain_a ground_n v._o 9_o the_o camp_n namely_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o jesus_n christ_n everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o who_o new_a kingdom_n all_o this_o form_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o vanish_v away_o v._o 12._o the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o the_o public_a judgement_n here_o among_o man_n wherein_o be_v produce_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o process_n information_n deposition_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o all_o action_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a one_o shall_v then_o be_v rehearse_v and_o make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o another_o book_n which_o represent_v the_o everlasting_a election_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o christ._n v._o 13._o and_o hell_n namely_o the_o place_n under_o ground_n where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a v._o 14._o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o death_n nor_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n elect_v the_o command_n of_o death_n over_o they_o be_v quite_o annihilate_v and_o remain_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o who_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v change_v into_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v change_v in_o form_n and_o state_n see_v upon_o rom._n 8._o 21._o v._o 2._o holy_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n in_o glory_n v._o 3._o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o ever_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 6._o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v all_o god_n word_n be_v accomplish_v v._o 8._o fearful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cowardly_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n who_o through_o carnal_a fear_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o my_o truth_n or_o shall_v deny_v it_o sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o vision_n not_o corporal_o v._o 11._o her_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v she_o v._o 12._o angel_n namely_o of_o grace_n and_o peace_n contrary_a to_o the_o cherubin_n set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o length_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n the_o cube_fw-la or_o solid_a square_n be_v the_o most_o stable_a and_o equal_a figure_n of_o all_o v._o 17._o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o namely_o in_o thickness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o
angel_n ordinary_o appear_v which_o be_v questionless_a big_a and_o high_a than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a man_n v._o 22._o no_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o eternal_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v in_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o v._o 23._o the_o lamb_n thus_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n also_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o all_o the_o communication_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o god_n v._o 24._o shall_v walk_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v the_o perfect_a glory_n happiness_n and_o fullness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o it_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n who_o aspire_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n and_o harbour_v of_o their_o sea_n whither_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o true_a king_n in_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v there_o make_v perfect_a and_o to_o beautify_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n v._o 25._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o add_v nor_o by_o night_n as_o isa._n 60._o 11._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o night_n nor_o vicissitude_n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 9_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n the_o italian_a the_o river_n which_o run_v on_o each_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o go_v about_o this_o divine_a garden_n on_o two_o side_n the_o tree_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o figure_n for_o as_o man_n live_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o plant_n the_o plant_n subsist_v by_o the_o water_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perfect_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o who_o all_o the_o father_n love_n be_v spread_v forth_o as_o a_o lively_a spring_n which_o bear_v this_o be_v also_o say_v only_o to_o show_v the_o eternal_a lastingnesse_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o life_n the_o leave_v this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 47._o 12._o and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o fair_a and_o always_o fresh_a verdure_n by_o which_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v heal_v by_o remission_n and_o absolution_n mal._n 4._o 2._o final_o by_o this_o mean_v signify_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n comprehend_v in_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o furnish_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o free_n from_o all_o evil_a v._o 3._o curse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o evil_a thing_n person_n nor_o action_n or_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v curse_n or_o destruction_n v._o 4._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v perfect_o imprint_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n where_o the_o say_a name_n be_v imprint_v revel_v 2._o 17._o shall_v then_o be_v full_o manifest_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 5_o no_o night_n neither_o of_o proper_a and_o natural_a darkness_n nor_o of_o any_o figurative_a darkness_n figure_v by_o affliction_n ignorance_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n no_o candle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v night_n now_o the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n be_v god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o use_n and_o preach_v whereof_o shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n inspiration_n v._o 7._o behold_v a_o create_v angel_n speak_v here_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n yet_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a god_n person_n v._o 10._o seal_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o church_n publish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v meditate_a upon_o by_o all_o believer_n for_o their_o necessity_n because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v very_o short_o and_o it_o be_v sit_v they_o shall_v be_v forewarn_v in_o time_n against_o all_o chance_n see_v isa._n 8._o 16._o dan._n 12._o 4._o v._o 11._o let_v he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n those_o that_o shall_v remain_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o safeguard_n light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezech._n 3._o 27._o &_o 20._o 39_o dan._n 12._o 10._o amos_n 44._o let_v he_o be_v righteous_a the_o italian_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o whereby_o his_o sin_n may_v always_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a and_o confirm_a feeling_n of_o it_o and_o may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 14._o may_v have_v right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n everlasting_a good_n as_o his_o child_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a country_n and_o inheritance_n v._o 15._o dog_n namely_o unclean_a profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 16._o morningstar_n i_o be_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o low_a world_n v._o 17._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breed_v these_o sigh_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bride_n who_o also_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n answer_v his_o motion_n see_v rom._n 8._o 23_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4._o v._o 18._o i_o testify_v the_o italian_a i_o profess_v some_o discourse_n of_o s._n john_n make_v up_o the_o close_a not_o only_o of_o this_o book_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o prov._n 30_o 6._o v._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o book_n other_o text_n or_o copy_n have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n v._o 20._o he_o which_o namely_o christ_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o these_o mystery_n amen_n s._n johns_n answer_n v._o 21._o with_o you_o all_o other_o copy_n have_v i_o 〈…〉_z with_o all_o the_o saint_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la clem_n alex._n lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rignat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ucl_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la devirginant_a pet._n abr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la â—odo_fw-la animum_fw-la integrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la animam_fw-la puram_fw-la conservant_n cic._n in_o verrem_fw-la verrem_fw-la john_n 12._o 40_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n and_o cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o harding_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n some_o particular_a observation_n concern_v this_o particular_a workâ—_n rationale_n theologiâ—um_n l._n 2._o c._n 6_o jewel_n against_o harding_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7_o act_n 19_o 14_o bernard_n
that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o how_o all_o rash_a curiosity_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v see_v exo._n 19_o 12._o 21._o put_v off_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n require_v of_o everyone_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o sin_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v yet_o spot_a through_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o dirt_n upon_o one_o foot_n or_o shoe_n joh._n 13._o 10._o wherefore_o the_o jew_n though_o without_o any_o express_a commandment_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o barefoot_a and_o wash_v holy_a ground_n through_o my_o presence_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o it_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a or_o perpetual_a quality_n v._o 6._o he_o be_v afraid_a see_v upon_o the_o sixetenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n v._o 7._o i_o know_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v take_v notice_n as_o exo._n 2_o 25._o v._o 8._o i_o be_o come_v down_o see_v gen._n 11._o 7._o 18._o 21._o unto_o the_o place_n and_o into_o their_o habitation_n v._o 11._o who_o be_o i_o what_o mean_n have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v in_o that_o misery_n and_o exile_v as_o i_o now_o find_v myself_o moses_n know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v thereunto_o see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n the_o second_o verse_n the_o twelve_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o then_o believe_v he_o shall_v free_v the_o people_n through_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v lâ—st_v that_o he_o may_v now_o think_v that_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o bond_n see_v he_o want_v mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 12._o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o as_o in_o this_o place_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o call_n so_o hereafter_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o express_a remembrance_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o shall_v here_o receive_v my_o law_n concern_v my_o service_n and_o here_o thou_o shall_v also_o begin_v to_o exercise_v thy_o call_n so_o in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o sign_n be_v take_v from_o future_a thing_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v in_o long_a time_n see_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o nineteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteen_o verse_n v._o 13._o what_o be_v not_o that_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o sacred_a name_n under_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o god_n common_a name_n have_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v to_o idol_n and_o also_o because_o the_o nation_n weâ—e_v divide_v into_o several_a religion_n and_o superstitious_a and_o have_v particular_a name_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a deity_n moses_n therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o reveal_v some_o particular_a and_o incommunicable_a name_n unto_o he_o by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o religion_n from_o all_o profane_a nation_n v._o 14._o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n true_o subsist_v and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o idol_n be_v that_o have_v a_o everlasting_a be_v unchangeable_a subsist_v of_o itself_o not_o depend_v from_o other_o infinite_z most_o simple_a the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o borrow_v changeable_a finite_a dependent_a and_o compound_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o this_o my_o essence_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o high_a expresse_v and_o most_o general_a name_n he_o that_o be_v which_o have_v remain_v in_o uâ—e_v among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v then_o first_o reveal_v by_o god_n exodus_fw-la chapt_n 6._o vers_fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o text_n there_o be_v the_o same_o aforesaid_a name_n frame_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o which_o follow_v the_o reverend_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o interpret_v with_o the_o word_n lord._n memorial_n whereas_o idolater_n do_v fain_o divers_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n this_o my_o glorious_a and_o special_a name_n shall_v serve_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n at_o all_o time_n who_o be_v your_o god_n see_v isa._n 57_o 8._o hos._n 12._o 9_o v._o 16._o the_o elder_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n who_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o through_o election_n have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v seventy_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o soul_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n see_v exod._n 24._o 9_o number_n 11._o 16._o visited_n see_v gen._n 50._o 24._o v._o 18._o have_v meet_v we_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o unrequested_a thus_o will_v god_n have_v his_o grace_n acknowledge_v which_o pvevent_v all_o humane_a motion_n and_o endeavour_n and_o also_o that_o through_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v blameless_a before_o pharaoh_n let_v we_o go_v god_n will_v indeed_o quite_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o command_v this_o dissimulation_n but_o will_v have_v pharaoh_n malice_n &_o tyranny_n discover_v through_o this_o so_o just_a request_n thereby_o to_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o because_o that_o when_o the_o inferior_a power_n differ_v from_o the_o supreme_a man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o inferior_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o supreme_a one_o v._o 19_o by_o a_o mighty_a see_v ex._n 6._o 1._o and_o 13._o 3._o and_o ps._n 136._o 12._o v._o 21_o favor_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o lend_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v see_v gen._n 39_o 21._o palm_n 106._o 46._o prov._n 16._o 7._o dan._n 1._o 9_o v._o 22._o shall_v borrow_v according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n intent_n ex._n 12._o 36._o though_o god_n command_v be_v absolute_a to_o borrow_v without_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_n present_o after_o this_o move_v war_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o do_v unjust_o assault_v they_o so_o that_o by_o right_a their_o spoil_n belong_v to_o the_o victor_n who_o be_v assault_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n secret_a providence_n to_o recompense_v his_o people_n for_o the_o slavery_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v in_o egypt_n see_v gen._n 31._o 9_o chap._n iv._o verse_n 3._o it_o become_v so_n god_n will_v confirm_v to_o moses_n and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v through_o faith_n in_o spirit_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o work_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n both_o power_n be_v inseparable_a in_o god_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o particular_a transmutation_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n shall_v be_v healthful_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rod_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deadly_a to_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o serpent_n v._o 6_o put_v now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o second_o sign_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o other_o his_o hand_n be_v sound_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o sore_a one_o against_o the_o egyptian_n v._o 8_o thy_o voice_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o first_o sign_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o v._o 10_o nor_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o first_o calling_n exo._n 2._o 11_o 12._o act_n 7._o 25._o since_o which_o time_n be_v forty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v amend_v by_o any_o miraculous_a help_n from_o god_n he_o think_v and_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n will_v have_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o defect_n slow_a of_o speech_n falter_v stutter_v stammer_n in_o speech_n v._o 13_o send_v i_o pray_v through_o this_o my_o inability_n i_o be_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o indeed_o choose_v i_o for_o this_o great_a work_n but_o that_o thou_o use_v these_o speech_n 〈…〉_z to_o i_o to_o prove_v i_o or_o for_o some_o other_o hide_a 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o then_o the_o charge_n thereof_o who_o thou_o
enclose_v under_o the_o cover_n and_o interpose_v himself_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o law_n which_o accuse_v we_o and_o god_n our_o judge_n as_o the_o cover_n be_v between_o the_o say_a table_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o reside_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n v._o 18._o cherubin_n human_n figure_n wing_a represent_v those_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o celestial_a glory_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n signify_v heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n god_n throne_n in_o it_o see_v upon_o gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o mercy_n seat_v italian_n of_o the_o cover_n sother_v together_o with_o the_o cover_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n v._o 22._o between_o the_o two_o which_o with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v forth_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o seat_n upon_o which_o god_n appear_v and_o speak_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o psalm_n 80._o 2._o and_o 99_o 1._o whereupon_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o call_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n foot_n 1_o cron._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 5._o and_o 132._o 7._o v._o 23._o a_o table_n these_o three_o ornament_n namely_o the_o table_n the_o candlestiks_a and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n show_v how_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o these_o three_o benefit_n namely_o a_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a good_n by_o the_o nourish_a of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 6._o 27._o a_o perpetual_a light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o a_o continual_a service_n of_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o sanctify_v through_o his_o intercession_n or_o otherwise_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n by_o god_n spirit_n the_o light_n through_o his_o word_n and_o the_o expiation_n through_o christ_n intercession_n v._o 24._o with_o pure_a gold_n with_o little_a plate_n of_o gold_n a_o crown_n a_o out-jetting_a which_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o table_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cornice_n v._o 25._o a_o border_n this_o be_v the_o gird_v that_o go_v about_o the_o four_o foot_n below_o v._o 27._o over_o against_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o table_n as_o the_o border_n be_v from_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o foot_n v._o 29._o to_o cover_v withal_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o the_o pour_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o offering_n of_o liquid_a thing_n as_o wine_n oil_n and_o the_o like_a see_v genesis_n 35._o 14._o v._o 30._o shewbread_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v continual_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o face_n v._o 31._o of_o the_o same_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o one_o piece_n see_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o be_v of_o beat_a work_n it_o can_v not_o real_o be_v of_o one_o piece_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cast_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o it_o be_v sother_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v disorder_v nor_o disjointed_a v._o 32._o six_o branch_n to_o bear_v the_o six_o lamp_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o those_o six_o be_v the_o chief_a stem_n which_o also_o have_v one_o lamp_n upon_o it_o verse_n 37._o a_o type_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n as_o zac._n 4._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 4._o v._o 33._o like_o unto_fw-la point_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o bread_n bellyâ—d_v at_o the_o top_n v._o 34._o four_o bowl_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o foot_n upon_o the_o first_o fork_v and_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o last_o v._o 35._o under_o two_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o candlestick_n in_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o under_o a_o bowl_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o flower_n and_o upon_o the_o flower_n the_o knop_n which_o be_v just_a under_o the_o fork_n or_o part_v of_o two_o branch_n make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o basis_n thereof_o v._o 37._o shall_v light_n this_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o these_o lamp_n be_v to_o be_v sight_v between_o two_o even_n exod._n 30._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 11._o and_o be_v to_o stand_v so_o light_v all_o the_o night_n exod._n 27._o 21._o leu._n 24._o 3._o then_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 3_o give_v light_n the_o nosel_n and_o cotten_n wykes_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o fouth_z part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exodus_fw-la 26._o 35._o number_n 8._o 2._o v._o 38_o snâ—ffeâ—dishes_n little_a vessel_n to_o gather_v out_o any_o foulness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lamp_n v._o 39_o a_o talon_n which_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o exodus_fw-la chap_n 38_o verse_n 25._o be_v three_o thousand_o shekel_n and_o one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n of_o 1â—_n ounce_n a_o piece_n v._o 40_o after_o their_o as_o god_n do_v also_o afterward_o give_v one_o in_o write_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o chr._n 28._o 19_o now_o the_o apostle_n heb_n 8_o 5._o refer_v this_o model_n also_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o it_o signify_v it_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o pattern_n oâ—_n heavenly_a thing_n either_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o correspondency_n be_v reveal_v to_o moses_n or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o by_o allusion_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o wooden_a fabric_n hereunder_o describe_v blue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wool_n of_o these_o colour_n with_o cunning_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v weave_v but_o wrought_v with_o a_o needle_n in_o manner_n of_o picture_n like_o your_o arras_n work_v v._o 4_o the_o couple_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o first_o five_o curtain_n sow_v one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o that_o for_o the_o more_o commodious_a take_v down_o and_o carry_v this_o cover_n be_v of_o 2_o great_a piece_n consist_v of_o five_o curtain_n a_o piece_n and_o these_o two_o piece_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o certain_a hook_n or_o catch_v fasten_v to_o the_o string_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o last_o curtain_n v._o 7_o a_o cover_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o tent_n this_o be_v a_o second_o cover_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o preserve_v the_o first_o which_o be_v very_o costly_a hair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o some_o stuff_n weave_v with_o goat_n hair_n as_o your_o chamlet_n be_v v_o 9_o shall_a double_a let_v the_o one_o half_a of_o this_o eleven_o curtain_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o cover_n be_v fold_v up_o before_o and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o be_v spare_v for_o the_o hinder_a part_n v_o 12._o v._o 13_o a_o cubit_n for_o this_o second_o cover_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n in_o length_n whereas_o the_o first_o be_v but_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o first_o may_v the_o more_o perfect_o be_v cover_v on_o every_o side_n a_o type_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o politic_a ecclesiastical_a and_o mystical_a which_o be_v like_o divers_a circle_n in_o this_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o lay_v open_a to_o god_n view_v alone_o psal._n 45_o 14_o the_o other_o serve_v but_o only_o for_o a_o shroud_a and_o preservative_n v_o 17_o tenons_n in_o the_o bottom_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pedestal_n v_o 24._o couple_v the_o hebrew_a twin_n make_v in_o the_o corner_n to_o front_v two_o way_n the_o head_n upon_o the_o front_n of_o the_o corner_n where_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o ring_n to_o receive_v the_o two_o bar_n which_o run_v along_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o say_a corner_n and_o they_o lock_v into_o it_o in_o some_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o express_v a_o ring_n although_o these_o corner_n plank_n do_v face_n two_o way_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o ring_n for_o every_o rank_n of_o ring_n of_o the_o other_o plank_n through_o which_o the_o bar_n must_v be_v put_v because_o that_o ring_n be_v just_a in_o the_o corner_n and_o do_v enclose_v and_o join_v together_o the_o bar_n with_o some_o key_n or_o pin_n and_o with_o the_o bar_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o build_n v_o 25_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o bottom_n on_o the_o west_n side_n v_o 26_o bar_n which_o put_v into_o the_o two_o ring_n which_o be_v in_o each_o plank_n join_v they_o together_o now_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o ring_n and_o bar_n be_v on_o the_o outside_n or_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v on_o the_o outside_n v_o 28_o in_o the_o midst_n
warlike_a speech_n where_o the_o runner_n do_v search_v diligent_o the_o country_n for_o the_o army_n which_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v and_o lodge_v secure_o and_o commodious_o so_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n god_n do_v choose_v convenient_a place_n and_o way_n ezech._n 20._o 6._o v._o 34_o by_o day_n and_n by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13._o 21._o deut._n 1._o 33._o v._o 6_o return_n the_o italian_a reconduct_a a_o warlike_a word_n when_o after_o win_v of_o the_o battle_n the_o captain_n cause_v a_o sound_n to_o assemble_v the_o soldier_n together_o and_o do_v reconduct_n his_o man_n in_o rest_n and_o security_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o he_o do_v show_v begin_v to_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o to_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n of_o murmur_a the_o fire_n some_o heavenly_a fire_n create_v and_o send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o extremity_n or_o one_o part_n v._o 3_o taberah_n burn_a a_o flame_n v._o 4_o they_o do_v reâ—urâ—_n after_o the_o murmur_n or_o after_o his_o coplain_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n touch_v ex._n 16._o 21_o v._o 7_o bdessium_n the_o italian_a pearl_n see_v gen_n 2._o 12._o other_o do_v translate_v bdellium_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o transparent_a and_o precious_a gum_n v._o 8_o fresh_a oil_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o dainty_a pstae_fw-la meat_n all_o the_o elder_n interpreter_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v exo._n 16._o 32._o the_o modern_n do_v translate_v green_a oil_n or_o fresh_a or_o flower_n of_o oil_n v._o 9_o upon_o it_o or_o upon_o the_o same_o field_n v._o 11_o host_n thou_o afflict_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o do_v this_o give_v this_o great_a annoy_n and_o labour_n v._o 14_o alone_o there_o be_v already_o the_o helper_n in_o the_o people_n overnment_n as_o the_o seventy_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o head_n and_o ruler_n exo._n 18._o 21_o â—4_n but_o those_o do_v not_o work_v except_o with_o their_o wit_n and_o natural_a prudence_n as_o inferior_n to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o heroical_a supremacy_n of_o moses_n deut_n 33._o 5._o and_o also_o show_v that_o that_o subaltern_a dignity_n shall_v be_v suspend_v see_v exod._n 33_o 11._o but_o now_o moses_n require_v that_o that_o monarchical_a form_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n of_o good_a man_n to_o the_o which_o god_n consent_v distribute_v that_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v continual_o the_o same_o in_o the_o command_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v divers_a organ_n of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o moses_n v._n 15_o let_v mean_v see_v the_o italian_a that_o i_o see_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n for_o some_o tumultuous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o i_o do_v fear_n v._o 16._o seven_o this_o senate_n of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o people_n be_v already_o establish_v exod._n 24._o 19_o but_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o the_o elder_n choose_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 25._o for_o to_o constitute_v the_o great_a council_n or_o senate_n thou_o know_v those_o thou_o have_v choose_v in_o thy_o own_o office_n or_o else_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o own_o exercise_n v._o 17_o i_o will_v come_v down_o see_v upon_o exod._n 34._o 5._o i_o will_v put_v a_o word_n take_v from_o humane_a separation_n not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o manner_n want_v in_o moses_n but_o only_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o public_a government_n that_o insallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o moses_n v._o 18_o sanctify_v yourselves_o by_o abstinence_n and_o purification_n of_o any_o impurity_n corporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o to_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a apparition_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o for_o to_o participate_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o other_o do_v expound_v it_o simple_o preparation_n v._o 20._o until_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o also_o to_o make_v you_o have_v no_o mind_n unt_v it_o because_o otherwise_o their_o own_o greediness_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n 7._o 8._o until_o it_o come_v out_o which_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o food_n be_v violent_o vomit_v out_o despise_a by_o incredulity_n and_o diffidence_n as_o contiariwise_o he_o be_v embrace_v and_o retain_v through_o faith_n v._o 21._o footman_n complete_a and_o strong_a man_n as_o exod._n 12._o 37._o v._o 22._o slay_a word_n of_o admiration_n join_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v out_o a_o mean_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v only_o reserve_v to_o god_n secret_a providence_n yet_o not_o join_v with_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n and_o much_o more_o free_a from_o any_o profane_a scoff_n at_o his_o promise_n as_o 2_o king_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 2._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 20._o john_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 7._o see_v luke_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o 34._o v._o 23_o be_v the_o be_v his_o power_n less_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o this_o v_o 24._o go_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n num._n 7_o 89_o v._n 25_o come_v down_o see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 5._o rest_v this_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o supernatural_a guide_n be_v not_o confer_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o short_a tâ—me_n but_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o continual_o see_v the_o second_o of_o king_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 15._o they_o prophesy_v their_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o their_o tongue_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n with_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o propliet_n property_n see_v the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 5_o 10._o do_v not_o cease_v this_o be_v a_o continue_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o place_n as_o in_o moses_n some_o expound_v it_o and_o they_o continue_v no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o this_o first_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o office_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a extraordinary_a effect_n afterward_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a gift_n v._o 26._o remain_v in_o their_o tent_n be_v stay_v there_o upon_o some_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n see_v 1_o samuel_n 20._o 26._o jeremiah_n 36._o ver_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seventy_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o choose_v v._o 28_o one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n other_o have_v it_o among_o his_o select_a young_a man_n forbid_v they_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o joshuah_n do_v not_o know_v that_o these_o two_o bad_a be_v choose_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o hear_n they_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v in_o god_n name_n with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v fear_v some_o schism_n or_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o duminution_n of_o his_o master_n moses_n dignity_n and_o credit_n see_v luke_n 9_o 49._o john_n 3._o 26._o v._o 31._o from_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o god_n will_v be_v and_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o otherwise_o sometime_o the_o wâ—â—d_n ordinary_o bring_v abundance_n of_o quail_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o red_a or_o arabian_a sea_n v._o 32_o omers_n a_o kind_n of_o measure_n call_v corus_n which_o contain_v ten_o epha_n ezcch._n 45._o 11._o spread_v they_o the_o wind_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o quail_n in_o heap_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v stifle_v nor_o spoil_v lay_v they_o abroad_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o air_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a to_o eat_v for_o many_o day_n the_o property_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o bird_n be_v such_o that_o they_o use_v to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v any_o way_n by_o the_o wind_n wherein_o there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o divine_a operation_n v._o 33._o yet_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v spend_v or_o all_o eat_v
be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n v._o 13._o from_o whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o namely_o all_o whole_o either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o magic_a operation_n which_o he_o desire_v or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o that_o he_o will_v induce_v balaam_n to_o strong_a conjuration_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a object_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o affright_v balaam_n himself_o by_o the_o apearance_n of_o danger_n show_v he_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n v._o 14._o the_o field_n it_o be_v some_o little_a plain_a a_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o watch_n stand_v at_o the_o beacon_n or_o watch_v tower_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zophim_n signify_v v._o 15._o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o only_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o his_o magical_a apparition_n v._o 19_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n v._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n public_a service_n public_o pure_a from_o idolatry_n though_o there_o be_v many_o private_a and_o secret_a one_o amos_n 5._o 26._o act_n 7._o 42._o or_o by_o compare_v they_o to_o other_o people_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n or_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pardon_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o purify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o shout_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a cause_n of_o security_n and_o mirth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o safveguard_n of_o their_o god_n and_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o over_o their_o enemy_n v_o 23._o against_o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o jacob_n o_o balaam_n this_o people_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n as_o thou_o be_v through_o god_n power_n he_o put_v by_o and_o undo_v all_o the_o devil_n plot_n so_o god_n put_v balaams_n condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o this_o time_n the_o italian_a add_v within_o a_o year_n according_a etc._n etc._n because_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n go_v over_o jordan_n and_o take_v jericho_n by_o miracle_n other_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n v._o 24._o shall_v rise_v up_o they_o shall_v undergo_v their_o warlike_a attempt_n and_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a lion_n because_o there_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n see_v upon_o job_n 28._o 8._o v._o 27._o peradventure_o word_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n as_o though_o divine_a aspect_n be_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a as_o the_o star_n aspect_n be_v according_a to_o astrologian_n tradition_n v._o 28._o peor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n have_v his_o name_n deu._n 34._o 6._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o inchaâ—tmen's_n or_o spell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v balak_n see_v num._n 23._o 1._o 15._o he_o set_v without_o stir_a or_o look_v for_o any_o solitary_a place_n to_o call_v up_o evil_a spirit_n the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v v._o 2._o abide_v lodge_v in_o their_o camp_n which_o be_v order_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n the_o spirit_n there_o come_v a_o revelation_n and_o prophetical_a motion_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o who_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a have_v poetical_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n through_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v lull_v at_o rest_n and_o abstract_v see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o fall_v this_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o those_o trance_n and_o faint_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v 1_o of_o sam._n 19_o 24._o ezech._n 1._o 28._o dan._n 8._o 18._o and_o 10._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o understanding_n be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 6._o of_o lign-aloe_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o santaâ—i_n aromatic_a and_o sweet_a smell_a tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o east_n in_o great_a and_o thick_a wood_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o tree_n call_v agallochum_n or_o lign-aloe_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v create_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o preserve_v it_o thróugh_o his_o providence_n without_o human_a art_n or_o labour_n psa._n 104._o 16._o v._o 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v god_n shall_v water_v his_o church_n garden_n with_o his_o abundant_a blessing_n have_v sow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n bucket_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o engine_n and_o watermil_n to_o water_v garden_n and_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n agag_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o from_o whence_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n take_v its_o name_n est._n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o 9_o 24._o now_o this_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n agag_n and_o his_o people_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o do_v also_o comprehend_v christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o he_o couch_v the_o italian_a when_o be_v couch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v settle_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v establish_v his_o state_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v or_o assault_v he_o gen._n 49._o 9_o v._o 10._o he_o smite_v in_o token_n of_o great_a anger_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 13._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v advertise_v here_o questionless_a balaam_n give_v that_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o mislead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n through_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o aid_v from_o it_o see_v num._n 25._o 1._o and_o 31._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o will_v subdue_v they_o a_o great_a while_n hence_o all_o the_o advice_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v ensnare_v this_o people_n into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o italian_a i_o see_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a though_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o a_o star_n david_n shine_v in_o glory_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 60._o 10._o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o his_o successor_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o now_o under_o this_o temporal_a domination_n be_v understand_v christ_n spiritual_a dommation_n who_o be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o his_o church_n dominion_n over_o her_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o moabite_n have_v be_v to_o israel_n see_v zepha_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o meabite_v government_n which_o be_v many_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 23._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 3._o a_o state_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d building_n who_o foundation_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o bind_v it_o together_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o italian_a for_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v corner_n be_v take_v from_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o fabric_n and_o the_o word_n destroy_v from_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o wall_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v become_v tributary_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o waste_v it_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v child_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n at_o rest_n and_o have_v not_o
be_v trouble_v jer._n 48._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n refer_v it_o to_o baal_n evil_a favour_v picture_n which_o show_v its_o but_o took_v bare_a to_o the_o worshipper_n or_o to_o the_o shameful_a manner_n of_o worship_v he_o present_v their_o hinder_a part_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v their_o ordure_n before_o he_o v._o 18._o edom_n this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v also_o accomplish_v under_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 14._o and_o spiritual_o in_o christ_n amos_n 9_o 12._o obad_n 18._o seir_n a_o mountain_n of_o idumea_n gen._n 36._o 8._o v._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o one_o descend_v from_o namely_o david_n who_o do_v oy_v all_o the_o male_n out_o of_o idumea_n 1_o kin._n 11._o 14._o 16._o of_o the_o city_n not_o only_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n but_o all_o the_o male_n though_o they_o be_v at_o home_o and_o dwell_n in_o the_o city_n of_o edom._n v._o 20._o the_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n to_o cut_v down_o as_o by_o a_o harvest_n the_o accurse_a nation_n have_v begin_v with_o amaleck_n whence_o as_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o take_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 17._o 13._o but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v all_o reap_v under_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 3._o or_o amaleck_n be_v a_o head_n of_o nation_n a_o principal_a people_n make_v of_o itself_o a_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n but_o its_o last_o condition_n and_o abasement_n shall_v be_v beneath_o all_o other_o people_n even_o to_o perdition_n and_o extreme_a ruin_n v._o 21._o the_o kenites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o midianite_n or_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o for_o jethro_n be_v a_o midianite_n exo._n 3._o 1._o be_v call_v kenite_fw-la jud._n 1._o 16._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 6._o v._o 22._o the_o kenite_fw-la the_o italian_a have_v it_o kain_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o the_o kenites_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o waste_v spoil_v and_o sack_v by_o diverse_a incursion_n and_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n sometime_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v assyria_n because_o that_o the_o babylonian_a or_o chaldean_a empire_n have_v swallow_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n and_o be_v grow_v great_a by_o it_o see_v jer._n 49._o 28._o 31._o v._o 23._o do_v this_o the_o italian_a shall_v have_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o sovereign_a providence_n have_v give_v to_o ashur_n and_o chaldea_n the_o great_a command_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o universe_n dan._n 2._o 37_o 38._o because_o that_o he_o shall_v overrun_v all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n v._o 24._o aâ—d_a the_o italian_a and_o afterward_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o asâ—â—_n first_o hold_v by_o the_o assyrian_n afterward_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o persian_n shall_v â—e_v destroy_v by_o the_o people_n beyond_o the_o sea_n namely_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n proper_o call_v chittim_n genesis_n 10._o 4._o isaiah_n 23._o 1._o 12._o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o come_v over_o into_o asaâ—_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n of_o grece_n dan._n 〈◊〉_d 30._o eber_n the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o country_n shall_v be_v much_o infest_a by_o the_o grecian_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n dan._n 8._o 11._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o and_o then_o utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n dan._n 9_o 27._o he_o also_o the_o italian_a they_o also_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v also_o perish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o thesselon_n 2._o 7._o v._o 25_o to_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o for_o he_o remain_v among_o the_o midianite_n and_o be_v slay_v there_o num._n 31._o 8._o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o abide_v be_v encamp_v as_o num._n 24._o 1._o commit_v whoredom_n be_v entice_v by_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n according_a to_o balaams_n counsel_n num_fw-la 24._o 14._o and_o 31._o 16._o rev._n 2._o 14_o v._o 2_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v already_o offer_v see_v that_o prohibit_v ex._n 34._o 15._o v._o 3_o join_v himself_o commit_v idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n communicate_v with_o the_o idol_n by_o participate_v of_o his_o table_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o a_o dependency_n from_o he_o see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o baal-peor_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n baal_n be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o many_o idol_n especial_o such_o as_o represent_v any_o star_n or_o planet_n and_o signify_v master_n lord._n the_o addition_n of_o peor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hill_n peor_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v num._n 23._o 28._o v._o 4_o the_o head_n those_o which_o have_v consent_v dissemble_v or_o participate_v in_o this_o wickedness_n hang_v the_o 〈…〉_z by_o this_o punish_n of_o the_o guilty_a give_v my_o justice_n satisfaction_n and_o appease_v my_o wrath_n which_o be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n see_v upon_o deut._n 21._o 23._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 6._o before_o public_o for_o a_o spectacle_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n view_n v._o 5_o judge_n see_v exodus_fw-la 18._o 21._o his_o man_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n set_v over_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o family_n exod._n 18._o 25._o v._o 6_o the_o congregation_n namely_o he_o great_a council_n of_o he_o people_n numbrr_v 1._o 16._o and_o 16._o 2._o be_v weep_v through_o extreme_a grief_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n towards_o god_n as_o number_n 20_o 6._o v._o 8_o the_o tent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o brothel_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v certain_a little_a house_n or_o tent_n set_v up_o near_o to_o the_o idol_n temple_n where_o prostitute_a person_n go_v to_o commit_v fornication_n see_v 2_o kin_n 23._o 7_o thrust_v both_o of_o they_o through_o a_o act_n of_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a delict_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o phineha_n by_o god_n after_o the_o act_n be_v do_v and_o by_o moses_n the_o supreme_a magist_n eat_v the_o execution_n be_v do_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o know_v to_o he_o through_o her_o belly_n or_o through_o the_o natural_a part_n other_o have_v it_o in_o the_o brothel_n house_n the_o plague_n this_o word_n in_o like_a history_n signify_v some_o sudden_a mortality_n cause_v by_o pestilence_n or_o otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o such_o destruction_n happen_v at_o this_o time_n beside_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n v._o 9_o twenty_o and_o four_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8_o speak_v only_o of_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o moses_n add_v thereunto_o a_o thousand_o more_o which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n v._o 11_o have_v turn_v having_n wrought_v my_o revenge_n have_v strong_o and_o angry_o conceive_v my_o indignation_n v._o 12_o my_o covenant_n by_o express_a covenant_n i_o confer_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o dignity_n of_o high_a priest_n for_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a mediator_n for_o peace_n between_o i_o and_o my_o people_n as_o he_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n by_o appease_v my_o wrath_n or_o else_o which_o dignity_n he_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v without_o any_o disturbance_n see_v mal._n 2_o 4_o 5._o v._o 13_o his_fw-la seca_fw-la this_o suffer_v some_o interruption_n through_o some_o unknown_a cause_n or_o accident_n when_o eli_n who_o be_v of_o itamars_n line_n obtain_v the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o child_n afterward_o but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o come_v again_o into_o eleazar_n &_o phinchas_n his_o stock_n in_o zadock_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o 34._o 1_o chron_n 24._o 3._o a_o atonement_n by_o just_a revenge_n and_o punishment_n not_o by_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n v._o 14_o a_o chief_a house_n one_o of_o those_o great_a household_n whereinto_o each_o tribe_n be_v divide_v see_v number_n 1._o 2._o v._o 15_o head_n over_o a_o people_n a_o principal_a man_n among_o his_o people_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o same_o zur_n as_o be_v call_v king_n number_n 31._o 8._o joshuah_n 13._o 21._o v._o 18_o of_o peor_n of_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 4._o from_o a_o brief_a way_n represent_v
land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n spiritual_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n wherein_o all_o man_n lie_v by_o nature_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o wilderness_n as_o well_o for_o the_o barrenness_n thereof_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n as_o for_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o it_o from_o all_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o curse_n see_v cant._n 3._o 6._o and_o 8._o 5._o hos._n 9_o 5._o and_o 13._o 10._o howl_v wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cry_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o terrible_a cry_n of_o dragon_n owl_n and_o other_o beast_n cry_v out_o through_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n isa._n 43._o 20._o mic._n 1._o 8._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o thirsty_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o of_o infernal_a horror_n v._o 11._o stir_v up_o she_o use_v and_o accustome_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o fly_v and_o with_o the_o beat_n of_o her_o wing_n she_o incite_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o v._o 13._o he_o make_v he_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o of_o egypt_n he_o have_v cause_v they_o glorious_o to_o soar_v over_o the_o high_a mountain_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o come_v in_o and_o possess_v their_o fat_a and_o rich_a country_n isaiah_n 58._o 14._o v._o 15._o jesurun_v a_o feign_v name_n attribute_v to_o the_o people_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o signify_v the_o right_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v to_o observe_v it_o see_v deuteronomy_n 33._o 5_o 26._o isaiah_n 44._o 2._o v._o 17._o unto_o devil_n see_v upon_o levit_fw-la 17._o 7._o new_a god_n new_o set_v up_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o idolater_n which_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a revealement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o church_n fear_v not_o the_o hebrew_a word_n show_v the_o superstitious_a terror_n of_o the_o idolater_n towards_o their_o god_n opposite_a to_o the_o sincere_a fear_n and_o holy_a reverence_n towards_o the_o only_a true_a god_n v._o 18._o that_o beget_v thou_o make_v thou_o his_o people_n by_o imprint_v his_o image_n upon_o thou_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n v._o 20._o i_o will_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o take_v away_o my_o favour_n from_o they_o i_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o can_v do_v or_o what_o they_o will_v become_v without_o i_o v._o 21._o vanity_n a_o frequent_a name_n for_o idol_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o power_n nor_o godhead_n but_o that_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v vain_o attribute_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o see_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 21._o 1_o king_n 16._o 13._o move_v they_o giving_n unto_o the_o gentile_n my_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o refuse_v by_o they_o which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o true_a bond_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o body_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o rabble_a multitude_n or_o plain_o which_o be_v no_o people_n of_o i_o hos._n 1._o 9_o y._n 22._o shall_v burn_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o total_a desolation_n v._o 27._o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o a_o human_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n temper_v his_o punishment_n that_o he_o inflict_v upon_o his_o child_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o enemy_n occasion_n to_o insult_v and_o blaspheme_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 32._o verse_n 12._o number_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 13._o deuteronomy_n 9_o 28._o joshua_n 7._o 9_o v._o 28._o for_o they_o be_v namely_o the_o israelite_n void_a of_o counsel_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o true_a judgement_n and_o can_v neither_o take_v of_o themselves_o nor_o receive_v from_o other_o any_o wholesome_a counsel_n v._o 29._o their_o latter_a end_n that_o which_o will_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o end_n good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o my_o promise_n or_o threaten_n for_o their_o work_n see_v psal._n 39_o 4._o and_o 90._o 12._o v._o 30._o one_o chase_n namely_o of_o the_o enemy_n v._o 31._o their_o rock_n the_o enemy_n false_a god_n in_o which_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n themselves_o be_v judges_n may_n be_v convince_v and_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n above_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o likewise_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v 1._o sam._n 4._o 8._o jer._n 40._o 3._o v._o 32._o their_o vine_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v how_o the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v see_v isaiah_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 2._o 21._o ezech_n 16._o 46._o the_o vine_n be_v the_o wicked_a nature_n the_o grape_n be_v the_o hurtful_a work_n v._o 34._o be_v not_o this_o my_o patience_n do_v not_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o misdeed_n it_o do_v but_o heap_v the_o measur_n full_a until_o the_o prefix_a time_n v._o 35_o their_o foot_n that_o after_n so_o many_o sin_n they_o shall_v add_v some_o one_o as_o a_o full_a scale_n go_v down_o with_o the_o least_o weight_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o the_o least_o touch_n that_o be_v give_v it_o or_o my_o vengeance_n shall_v at_o first_o appear_v by_o small_a shake_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v be_v second_v by_o unavoidable_a ruin_n v._o 36._o and_o repent_v he_o will_v stay_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n now_o full_o pacify_v and_o use_v his_o mercy_n to_o repair_v that_o breach_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o human_a weakness_n gen_n 6._o 6._o sam._n 24._o 16._o opposite_a to_o the_o irrevocable_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a see_v jer._n 20._o 16._o there_o be_v none_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o a_o state_n which_o be_v often_o point_a at_o by_o these_o term_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v job_n 12._o 14._o isa._n 22._o 23_o or_o the_o sense_n be_v every_o thing_n shall_v be_v enfold_v in_o a_o general_a desolation_n as_o well_o those_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o most_o careful_o keep_v as_o the_o base_a and_o least_o regard_v as_o 1_o kin._n 14._o 10._o and_o 21._o 21._o 2_o kin._n 9_o 8._o and_o 14._o 26._o v._o 38_o the_o fall_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o heathene_n sacrifice_n be_v employ_v in_o feast_n of_o rejoice_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n use_v by_o god_n people_n see_v exod._n 34._o 15._o psalm_n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o v._o 39_o am_n he_o that_o great_a and_o supreme_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o or_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o essence_n be_v everlasting_a not_o depend_v of_o any_o one_o and_o immutable_a see_v psalm_n 102._o 28._o isai._n 41._o 4._o v._o 40_o i_o lift_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o swear_v a_o term_v take_v from_o those_o man_n which_o use_v that_o gesture_n when_o they_o swear_v as_o it_o be_v to_o call_v god_n who_o reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o say_n gen._n 24._o 3._o v._o 41_o take_v hold_v as_o i_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o weapon_n see_v isaiah_n 59_o 17._o v._o 42_o from_o the_o beginning_n &c_n &c_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n or_o at_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a worldly_a empire_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v those_o great_a empire_n which_o have_v name_v themselves_o universal_a have_v always_o war_v against_o god_n &_o his_o church_n see_v psal._n 68_o 21._o it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v thus_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o revenge_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n fierce_a in_o his_o deadly_a hate_n against_o the_o church_n psal._n 8._o 2._o v._o 43._o o_o you_o nation_n this_o join_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o god_n people_n in_o rejoice_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o common_a enemy_n can_v have_v any_o relation_n but_o only_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n compose_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_o participate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 15._o 10._o v._o 44._o hoshea_n that_o be_v joshua_n which_o be_v the_o name_n which_o moses_n give_v he_o because_o that_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o
god_n have_v also_o employ_v the_o same_o nation_n for_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o severe_o by_o tyrranny_n oppression_n violence_n and_o desolation_n by_o war_n but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a head_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v but_o divers_a time_n appear_v and_o speak_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o some_o prâ—phat_n to_o reprove_v his_o people_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o do_v also_o at_o their_o need_n extraordinary_a praise_v up_o some_o heroical_a person_n which_o he_o do_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v and_o set_v they_o on_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n under_o a_o benign_a fatherly_a and_o reasonable_a form_n to_o minister_v justice_n practise_v through_o the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oppressor_n and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o public_a liberty_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o army_n miraculous_o conduct_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n and_o all_o under_o the_o plain_a name_n &_o title_n of_o judge_n see_v their_o whole_a dignity_n and_o office_n be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bound_n of_o those_o two_o function_n can_v not_o bear_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o violent_a proud_a or_o absolute_a domination_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n election_n command_n approbation_n and_o guide_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n have_v do_v which_o last_v until_o the_o philistines_n tyranny_n which_o be_v never_o quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o judge_n yea_o join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n frequent_a disorder_n it_o lay_v open_v the_o way_n for_o god_n providence_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n by_o erect_v david_n and_o his_o posterity_n monarchy_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a direction_n to_o expect_v christ_n his_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o ask_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n nu._n 27._o 21._o v._o 8._o have_v fight_v namely_o in_o ioshua_n time_n now_o they_o of_o judah_n have_v but_o only_o take_v one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v always_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o city_n several_o enclose_v with_o wall_n see_v jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 16_o kenite_fw-la a_o nation_n of_o which_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v num._n 24._o 21_o who_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n at_o moses_n his_o request_n num._n 10._o 31._o or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o do_v come_v among_o they_o judg._n 14_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 5_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o jer._n 32._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o city_n namely_o jericho_n see_v deut._n 34._o 3._o v._o 17._o hormah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v destruction_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 19_o can_v not_o see_v jos._n 63._o of_o iron_n see_v upon_o jos._n 17._o 16._o now_o the_o use_n of_o these_o charer_n be_v for_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n not_o for_o the_o hilly_a country_n v._o 21_o the_o child_n for_o one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n jos._n 18._o 28._o the_o other_o belong_v to_o judah_n jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 27_o will_v dwell_v as_o jos._n 17._o 12._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n as_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o here_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v ex._n 14._o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 14._o jos._n 5._o 13_o 14._o jodg_n 6._o 12._o and_o 13._o 3._o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n where_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o he_o now_o appear_v again_o in_o bochim_n here_o so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n vers_fw-la 5._o v._o 3_o a_o snare_n a_o cause_n of_o râ—ine_n and_o perdition_n through_o the_o idolatry_n which_o you_o shall_v commit_v with_o they_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o the_o society_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o these_o nation_n exod._n 23._o 33._o deuteronomy_n 7_o 16._o v._o 4_o speak_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v through_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o joshua_n himself_o v._o 5_o bochim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o weep_v v._o 9_o timnath-heres_a it_o seem_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abommation_n of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v here_o do_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o here_o be_v in_o hebrew_a signify_v the_o sun_n this_o place_n be_v afterward_o by_o transposition_n of_o letters_z called_z timnath-â—â—ra_a jos._n 19_o 50._o and_o 2d_o â—0_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o like_a change_n be_v make_v of_o many_o other_o proper_a name_n v._o 10._o which_o know_v not_o which_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o miraculous_a work_n and_o manifestation_n and_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n nor_o lively_a impression_n thereof_o as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o do_v evil_a by_o this_o ordinary_a circumlocution_n be_v mean_v idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n offend_v god_n majesty_n baalim_fw-la the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o canaanean_a caldean_a and_o syrian_a idol_n and_o signify_v lord_n or_o governor_n under_o this_o name_n the_o planet_n be_v worship_v to_o who_o the_o astrologian_n attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o domination_n in_o their_o house_n in_o heaven_n under_o this_o name_n be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o bel_n comprehend_v either_o single_a or_o compound_v v._o 13._o ashtaroth_n the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o female_a idol_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o of_o venus-starre_n among_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o syrian_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saturn_n mercury_n jupiter_n luna_n pallas_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 16_o judge_n ruler_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o heroical_a and_o extraordinary_a virtue_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v also_o a_o divine_a call_n as_o well_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n with_o law_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n by_o just_a war_n v._o 17_o a_o whore_v a_o very_a frequent_a term_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o unlawful_a and_o shameful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o idol_n whereas_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v compare_v to_o chaste_a wedlock_n their_o father_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o a_o while_n after_o v._o 18_o it_o repent_v see_v upon_o gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 19_o then_o their_o father_n the_o ancient_a in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o cease_v not_o they_o imitate_v yea_o go_v beyond_o the_o example_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n v._o 22._o i_o may_v prove_v this_o be_v god_n end_n when_o he_o leave_v these_o nation_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o afterward_o this_o trial_n have_v a_o evil_a issue_n they_o serve_v no_o long_o for_o trial_n but_o for_o scourge_n and_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o as_o have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o be_v present_a whereby_o they_o be_v also_o less_o touch_v with_o these_o wonder_n as_o be_v old_a wherefore_o god_n leave_v some_o victory_n to_o follow_v to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o enemy_n v._o 2._o only_o that_o beside_o that_o chief_a foresay_a end_n god_n have_v another_o which_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o relent_a and_o tenderness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o great_a and_o long_a rest_n and_o for_o to_o force_v his_o people_n to_o hold_v those_o nation_n to_o be_v enemy_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o see_v they_o be_v continual_o assault_v &_o molest_v by_o they_o to_o cach_v they_o the_o italian_a be_v teach_v at_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o to_o their_o damage_n v_o 3_o five_o judg._n 1._o 18._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o judah_n conquer_v three_o of_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o chance_v after_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o namely_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n judge_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 21._o v._o 7._o the_o grove_n see_v exodus_fw-la 34._o 13._o deutcronomy_n 16._o 21._o judg._n 6._o 25._o v._o 10._o the_o sp_z rit_n god_n do_v endow_v he_o extraordinary_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a virtue_n fit_a thing_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o government_n and_o deliverance_n
of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v by_o a_o vehement_a and_o secret_a force_n of_o his_o spirit_n drive_v and_o inspire_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o do_n of_o it_o judged_n see_v upon_o judge_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 16._o v._o 11._o forty_o reckon_a after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n set_v down_o 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o v._o 13._o the_o city_n the_o country_n belong_v to_o jericho_n deut._n 34._o 3._o fortify_v himself_o also_o in_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o v._o 15._o leave_v hand_a hebrew_n that_o have_v his_o right_a hand_n shut_v see_v verse_n 21._o in_o many_o man_n be_v lefthanded_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n see_v judge_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 16._o v._o 16._o right_o thigh_n because_o he_o be_v leave_v hand_v v._o 18._o send_v away_o ehud_n go_v along_o with_o they_o part_n of_o the_o way_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v they_o home_o and_o he_o go_v back_o again_o to_o perform_v his_o business_n more_o secret_o and_o without_o endanger_v any_o body_n else_o v._o 19_o the_o quarry_n the_o italian_a the_o stone_n statue_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n set_v up_o jos._n 4._o 20._o other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v some_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o signify_v certain_a stone_n quarry_n keep_v silence_n forbear_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o we_o be_v alone_o v._o 20._o summer_n parlour_n hebrew_n cool_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a man_n who_o have_v their_o summer_n room_n and_o their_o winter_n room_n jermiah_n 36._o 22._o amos_n 3._o 15._o arise_v in_o sign_n of_o some_o reverence_n to_o the_o godhead_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a one_o v._o 25._o till_o they_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v nor_o what_o to_o think_v other_o they_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v very_o late_o v._o 26._o seiâ—ath_v this_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n peradventure_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v jos._n 15._o 10._o v._o 27_o heblew_a to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o v._o 29._o lusty_a the_o italian_a fat_a that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v and_o able_a man_n v._o 30._o fourscore_o count_v according_a to_o some_o from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n to_o shamgar_n or_o according_a to_o other_o from_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o country_n join_v into_o one_o sum_n the_o forty_o year_n mention_v verse_n 11._o and_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o eighty_o read_v eight_o v._o 31._o with_o a_o ox_n gâ—ad_v peradventure_o for_o want_n of_o another_o weapon_n for_o they_o which_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v they_o without_o weapon_n judg._n 5._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o 22._o chap._n iv._o verse_n 2._o sell_a they_o forsake_v they_o to_o be_v make_v slave_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v subdue_v of_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o the_o canaanean_a heathen_n have_v their_o habitation_n &_o fort_n there_o as_o isaiah_n 9_o 1._o v._o 3._o of_o iron_n see_v upon_o joshua_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 16._o v._o 4._o the_o wâ—â—e_n either_o lapidoth_n be_v her_o husband_n name_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v a_o woman_n of_o â—ap_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n so_o call_v judged_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n judge_v the_o people_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o their_o deliverance_n v._o 5._o of._n deborah_n for_n so_o this_o prophetisse_n be_v call_v v._o 9_o the_o journey_n or_o in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o take_v namely_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o follow_v in_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v i_o go_v along_o with_o thou_o v._o 11._o from_o the_o kenites_n from_o the_o other_o kindred_n of_o jethro_n call_v kenites_n num._n 24._o 21._o who_o have_v take_v up_o their_o habitation_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n judg._n 1._o 16._o v._o 14._o go_v out_o as_o captain_n of_o this_o army_n where_o by_o also_o the_o action_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 15._o discomfit_v as_o jos._n 10._o 10._o and_o by_o judg._n 5._o 20._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o some_o heavenly_a mean_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o with_o the_o edge_n give_v by_o this_o discomfiture_n way_n to_o barak_n and_o his_o man_n to_o slay_v they_o without_o danger_n v._o 17._o peace_n namely_o a_o forbearance_n of_o hostility_n and_o offence_n but_o not_o any_o swear_a oâ—_n covenant_v peace_n for_o in_o that_o case_n jaels_n act_n have_v be_v blame_n worthy_a v._o 21._o anaile_n a_o stake_n head_v with_o iron_n which_o be_v stick_v into_o the_o ground_n to_o keep_v the_o cord_n of_o the_o tent_n in_o the_o field_n stretch_v out_o and_o sliffe_n now_o this_o act_n of_o jaels_n be_v applaud_v judge_n 5._o 24._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o his_o express_a command_n to_o testify_v her_o perfect_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o she_o own_o proper_a good_a and_o safety_n chap._n v._o verse_n 2._o the_o people_n namely_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o v_o 18._o v._o 4._o when_o thou_o as_o when_o thou_o appear_v to_o thy_o people_n give_v they_o thy_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o seir_n or_o idumea_n and_o afterward_o do_v miraculous_o conduct_v they_o cause_v the_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o thy_o presence_n to_o be_v leave_v even_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v at_o this_o time_n v._o 6._o the_o high_a way_n a_o description_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n when_o the_o country_n be_v over-runn_a and_o the_o high_a way_n keep_v by_o soldier_n and_o thief_n and_o all_o trade_a cutoff_n none_o dare_v to_o travail_n but_o only_o through_o byway_n see_v leviticus_n chapter_n 26._o verse_n 22._o 2_o chr._n 15._o 5._o i_o say_v chapter_n 33._o vers_fw-la 8._o lam._n i_o 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o 4._o 18._o v._o 7._o a_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o governess_n and_o protectrix_v v._o 8._o see_v the_o people_n be_v take_v unprovided_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o defence_n peradventure_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o their_o be_v disarm_v by_o their_o enemy_n see_v 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o 22._o v._o 9_o the_o gavernor_n i_o do_v honour_n and_o love_v the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o peaceable_a office_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o participate_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o danger_n of_o war_n v._o 10._o that_o ride_n a_o token_n of_o dignity_n in_o these_o day_n and_o country_n see_v judge_n 10._o 4._o and_o 12._o 14._o he_o will_v say_v let_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o eminent_a person_n take_v a_o example_n of_o these_o man_n zeal_n and_o let_v traveller_n safeguard_v through_o their_o valour_n praise_n god_n and_o honour_v his_o instrument_n v._o 11._o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v seeing_n that_o now_o the_o country_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o field_n be_v free_v from_o soldier_n incursion_n and_o country_n people_n may_v go_v abroad_o about_o their_o business_n to_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o common_a well_n ne_fw-fr emiah_o i_o 4._o 23._o let_v those_o place_n of_o great_a meeting_n sing_v out_o god_n praise_n then_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o country_n people_n may_v frequent_v the_o city_n on_o court_n and_o market_n day_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n may_v attend_v upon_o their_o business_n in_o the_o public_a place_n which_o ordinary_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n v._o 13._o he_o make_v he_o he_n have_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o land_n that_o remain_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o canaanite_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n the_o lord_n make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o deborah_n he_o have_v deliver_v prince_n and_o great_a captain_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o mean_a people_n v._o 14._o be_v there_o a_o root_n namely_o out_o of_o manasseh_n who_o country_n begin_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n call_v amaleck_n which_o be_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n judge_n 12._o 15._o after_o thou_o namely_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n who_o land_n be_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o benjamin_n from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o north_n out_o of_o machir_n out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n num._n 32._o 39_o come_v down_o namely_o the_o
see_v judges_n 18._o 12._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 4._o that_o he_o namely_o samson_n who_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o stand_v wait_v to_o have_v the_o philistines_n give_v he_o cause_n to_o contend_v with_o they_o to_o revenge_v himself_o or_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n v._o 6._o come_v might_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o fill_v he_o with_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o confirm_v he_o by_o this_o act_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 34._o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n first_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n john_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 31._o hebrew_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 14._o he_o tell_v not_o by_o the_o 8._o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o samson_n do_v this_o act_n out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v go_v aside_o from_o his_o father_n for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n v._o 8._o to_o take_v she_o to_o marry_v she_o solemn_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v hosea_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 19_o v._o 11._o they_o bring_v under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o honour_v he_o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o sift_v he_o and_o look_v to_o he_o perceive_v some_o terrible_a motion_n in_o he_o v._o 12._o put_v forth_o according_o to_o the_o fine_a ancient_a custom_n especial_o at_o feast_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 1._o a_o riddle_n a_o speech_n or_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a question_n hard_o to_o find_v out_o or_o resolve_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flesh_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v 1_o corinthian_n chapter_n 2._o v._n 7._o the_o seven_o day_n a_o usual_a time_n for_o nuptial_a feast_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 29._o verse_n 27._o sheet_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o east_n country_n to_o rub_v and_o dry_v themselves_o or_o to_o cast_v over_o their_o head_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n or_o for_o other_o necessary_a use_n see_v genesis_n chaptes_n 38._o verse_n 18._o v._o 14_o out_o of_o the_o a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o save_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n see_v john_n chapter_n 6._o v._n 5._o and_o hebrew_n 2._o 14._o v._o 15._o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v it_o from_o thou_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n vain_a endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o only_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 2._o 10._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o child_n of_o this_o aâ—e_n cause_v a_o scoss_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o the_o seven_o day_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v already_o beyond_o the_o prefix_a time_n v._o 18._o if_o you_o have_v not_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o sign_n of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o secret_a and_o unchaste_a deal_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o kindle_v a_o jealousy_n in_o he_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n he_o be_v provoke_v &_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o accurse_a and_o tyrannical_a nation_n v._o 20._o to_o his_o companion_n to_o that_o philistim_fw-la who_o samson_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o second-selfe_n in_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n john_n chapter_n 3._o v._n 29._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o into_o the_o chamber_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a laudable_a custom_n by_o which_o woman_n have_v their_o chamber_n several_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o household_n see_v gen._n 23._o 2_o and_o 2467._o and_o 3133._o v._o 4._o fox_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o that_o country_n cant._n 2._o 15._o now_o this_o act_n of_o samson_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o figure_n of_o division_n of_o the_o wary_a counsel_n of_o worldly_a man_n by_o which_o christ_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n psal._n 55._o 9_o luke_n 12._o 49._o v._o 6_o burn_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o god_n judgement_n be_v redouble_v upon_o the_o church_n v._o 7_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o reserve_a oath_n and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v over_o until_o i_o have_v full_o accomplish_v my_o revenge_n v._o 8_o smite_v they_o he_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o without_o any_o weapon_n hurl_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n with_o spurn_v and_o thrust_v with_o his_o knee_n etam_n see_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 6._o v._o 9_o lehi_n a_o place_n so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n verse_n 17._o v._o 14._o lose_v not_o only_o in_o the_o knot_n but_o even_o the_o very_a web_n of_o they_o v._o 16_o with_o the_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n between_o the_o word_n ass_n and_o heap_n as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o have_v make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n v._o 17_o ramath-â—ehi_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hill_n of_o a_o jawbone_n or_o the_o sle_n of_o a_o jawbone_n v._o 18_o a_o thirst_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a heat_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o combat_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o cross_n john_n chap._n 19_o 28._o thou_o have_v give_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o v._o 19_o in_o the_o jaw_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o hollow_a stone_n according_o to_o other_o one_o of_o the_o tooth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n enhakkore_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o call_v or_o cry_v v._o 20._o of_o the_o philistines_n namely_o when_o they_o rule_v israel_n for_o samson_n do_v never_o quite_o free_a the_o people_n from_o the_o philistines_n yoke_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o david_n to_o do_v who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o last_o glorious_a appear_v of_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 3._o and_o take_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n who_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o act_n 2._o 24_o v._o 9_o his_o strength_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v namely_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v his_o strength_n be_v preserve_v namely_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o strict_o keep_v his_o nazarite-ship_n through_o god_n singular_a grace_n which_o do_v tie_v samson_n to_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v some_o express_a manifestation_n from_o god_n though_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nazarite_n v._o 13_o weave_v and_o wind_a it_o as_o the_o yarn_n for_o a_o web_n of_o cloth_n the_o seven_o any_o hair_n divide_v into_o seven_o lock_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o represent_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o sign_n of_o perfection_n exodus_fw-la 25._o 37._o zach._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 2._o revelation_n chapt_n 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o chapt_n 5._o verse_n 6._o v._o 14_o fasten_v to_o the_o loom_n have_v wind_v his_o hair_n about_o the_o yarne-beame_n v._o 17_o if_o i_o be_v shave_v this_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o may_v be_v without_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o corporal_a strength_n but_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n in_o samson_n by_o god_n free_a will_n annex_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n true_a nazarite_n in_o holiness_n and_o also_o infinite_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o for_o a_o document_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n 2_o timothy_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o v._o 20_o be_v depart_v have_v take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o he_o v._o 21_o he_o do_v grind_v in_o hand-mill_n as_o slave_n do_v exodus_fw-la chapt_n 11._o verse_n 5._o isa._n chapt_n 47._o v._n 2._o mat_n 24._o 41._o v._o 22_o the_o hair_n and_o withal_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o former_a strength_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o free_a will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a as_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o long_a hair_n wax_v v._o 23_o dagon_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o philistines_n in_o general_a though_o it_o seem_v his_o temple_n be_v in_o
i_o be_o god_n prophet_n and_o treat_v in_o his_o name_n i_o can_v absolve_v nor_o free_v you_o as_o you_o have_v free_v i_o for_o i_o be_o innocent_a towards_o you_o but_o you_o be_v guilty_a towards_o god_n by_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o in_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n v._o 8._o and_o make_v they_o conduct_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o border_n of_o this_o country_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o take_v possession_n thereof_o v._o 11._o bedan_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o judge_n in_o the_o history_n some_o have_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v jair_a judg._n 10._o 3._o other_o sampson_z v._o 14._o follow_v shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n v._o 16._o this_o great_a thing_n this_o miracle_n of_o thunder_n and_o sudden_a rain_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o desire_v of_o a_o king_n have_v be_v displease_v unto_o he_o v._o 17._o wheat_n harvest_n a_o season_n wherein_o it_o seldom_o rain_v in_o palestina_n proverb_n chapter_n 26._o verse_n 1._o v._o 18._o send_v thunder_v in_o some_o unaccustomed_a and_o terrible_a manner_n which_o affright_v the_o people_n for_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o exodus_fw-la 10._o 9_o v._o 21._o after_o vain_a thing_n a_o ordinary_a epithet_n give_v to_o idol_n v._o 23._o i_o shall_v sin_v failing_n in_o my_o duty_n of_o prophet_n in_o not_o pray_v for_o you_o or_o by_o be_v move_v with_o some_o revengeful_a spirit_n for_o your_o refuse_v of_o i_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o one_o year_n the_o italian_a add_v when_o these_o thing_n happen_v namely_o saul_n confirmation_n and_o samuel_n speech_n v._o 2._o three_o thousand_o distribute_v into_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n to_o have_v they_o always_o by_o he_o and_o ready_a upon_o any_o occasion_n v._o 4._o saul_n he_n have_v again_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o philistines_n which_o have_v be_v intermit_v for_o a_o while_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 14._o v._o 6._o distress_a great_o weaken_a by_o the_o philistines_n tyranny_n disarm_v v_o 19_o and_o unable_a to_o maintain_v war_n high_a place_n of_o high_a tower_n or_o sort_n v._o 9_o bring_v hither_o to_o implore_v god_n help_n in_o this_o press_a danger_n which_o suffer_v no_o delay_n he_o offer_v or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o some_o priest_n which_o be_v there_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 18._o for_o if_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n which_o samuel_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o here_o tax_v he_o for_o v._o 11._o thou_o come_v not_o saul_n rashness_n and_o disobedience_n be_v in_o not_o stay_v for_o samuel_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o day_n samuel_n come_v v._o 12._o i_o force_v myself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v force_o and_o against_o my_o will_n i_o have_v transgress_v thy_o command_n v._o 13._o for_o now_o this_o trial_n have_v discover_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v evil_a dispose_v towards_o obedience_n to_o thy_o god_n and_o to_o the_o put_n of_o thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o which_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v now_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o without_o interruption_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o israel_n temporal_a kingdom_n to_o last_v v._o 14._o have_v seek_v he_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v wise_o appoint_v and_o of_o himself_o prepare_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v â—itting_v for_o this_o office_n v._o 15._o that_o be_v present_n namely_o after_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o three_o thousand_o verse_n 2._o be_v depart_v verse_n 8._o v._o 19_o there_o be_v the_o philistines_n after_o they_o have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o to_o disarm_v they_o have_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o prisoner_n all_o the_o smith_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 14._o jeremiah_n 24._o 1._o see_v judge_n 5._o 8._o v._o 21._o file_v in_o stead_n of_o forge_n when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n v._o 23._o the_o passage_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o narrow_a place_n between_o the_o two_o hill_n of_o michmash_n where_o the_o philistine_n be_v and_o gibeah_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v keep_v by_o saul_n man_n 1_o samuel_n 14._o 4._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 3._o ahiah_o which_o be_v the_o same_o abimelech_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o 11._o 20._o brother_n this_o specification_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o eli_n there_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o ichabod_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o and_o not_o of_o ahitub_n wear_v he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o camp_n with_o tâ—e_v ark_n v_o 18._o as_o high_a pâ—iest_n in_o pontifical_a ornament_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o ephod_n with_o the_o breastplate_n exod._n 28._o 4._o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n number_n 27._o 21._o v._o 10._o a_o sign_n unto_o we_o the_o event_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a motion_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o be_v call_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o act._n see_v upon_o genesis_n 24._o 14._o v._o 13._o they_o fall_v through_o a_o fear_n send_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n v._o 14._o that_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o philistine_n overthrow_n which_o be_v afterward_o follow_v by_o saul_n within_o as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v add_v here_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o evident_a the_o philistine_n stand_v in_o array_n and_o close_o together_o noâ—_n scattor_v nor_o fly_v v._o 15._o all_o the_o people_n namely_o the_o philistine_n v._o 18._o bring_v hither_o you_o priest_n bring_v the_o ark_n hither_o that_o ahiah_n may_v stand_v before_o it_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o camp_n be_v sometime_o bring_v thither_o upon_o some_o dangerous_a occasion_n for_o aid_n and_o for_o a_o direction_n and_o to_o stir_v man_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n num_fw-la 31._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 3._o v._o 19_o withdraw_v forbear_v a_o while_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o urgent_a occasion_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v we_o nor_o give_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o word_n of_o profane_a impiety_n v._o 21._o the_o hebrew_n slave_n or_o other_o who_o have_v their_o habitation_n family_n and_o good_n among_o the_o philistine_n be_v force_v to_o fâ—llow_n they_o in_o the_o war_n against_o thee_a brethren_n before_o that_o time_n according_o to_o the_o philistine_n custom_n during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n v._o 23._o the_o â—aâ—â—ell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o man_n which_o flee_v v._o 24._o adjure_v it_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a kind_n of_o submit_v one_o self_n to_o death_n use_v in_o those_o day_n now_o there_o be_v a_o raihnesse_n and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o saul_n through_o a_o blind_a desire_n he_o have_v of_o follow_v the_o victory_n without_o rest_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n to_o take_v those_o oath_n and_o therewith_o bind_v the_o people_n also_o see_v jos._n 6._o 17._o judge_n 11._o 31._o curse_a let_v he_o be_v root_v out_o as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 27._o hear_v not_o peradventure_o he_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n after_o he_o have_v assault_v the_o philistine_n his_o eye_n he_o be_v revive_v which_o appear_v by_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o clear_v v._o 29._o have_v trouble_v have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v mighty_o hinder_v from_o obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n v._o 32._o with_o the_o blood_n having_n not_o the_o patience_n to_o press_v the_o blood_n out_o or_o to_o give_v it_o time_n to_o run_v clean_o out_o according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 17._o 10._o &_o 19_o 26._o v._o 33._o stone_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o make_v a_o altar_n v_o 35._o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o you_o shy_a your_o cattle_n that_o you_o may_v let_v out_o the_o blood_n exact_o v._o 35._o a_o altar_n either_o only_a for_o a_o monument_n as_o josh._n 22._o 10._o judg._n 6._o 24._o or_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o by_o god_n special_a approbation_n v._o 36._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o let_v we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o ark_n to_o inquire_v by_o urim_n num._n â—7_n 21._o v._o 37._o answer_v he_o not_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a as_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o not_o with_o jonathan_n who_o be_v innocent_a but_o against_o saul_n temerity_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o foolish_a oath_n only_o to_o show_v the_o religious_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o oath_n v._o 38._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a all_o the_o communal_o namely_o
the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21_o 29._o catch_v hold_v see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 1._o 50._o v._o 31._o blood_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o murder_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v burden_a if_o i_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o v._o 34._o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n for_o pasturage_n and_o feed_n of_o cattle_n and_o be_v part_n of_o that_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 35._o put_v in_o the_o room_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n god_n order_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o priesthood_n zadok_n be_v descend_v from_o eleazar_n aaron_n first_o bear_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 50._o and_o 24._o 3._o and_o his_o express_a declaration_n make_v afterward_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 31._o v._o 37._o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o capital_a offence_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o thy_o own_o death_n v._o 43._o of_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o the_o say_a oath_n have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ordinance_n v._o 45._o before_o the_o lord_n be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n or_o through_o god_n perpetual_a care_n and_o providence_n v._o 46._o be_v establish_v after_o all_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n be_v cut_v off_o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o and_o take_v see_v solomon_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o enter_v into_o this_o kindred_n and_o that_o he_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v afterward_o 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 7._o v._o 2._o only_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o next_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o all_o but_o this_o namely_o of_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o settle_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 12._o 5._o solomon_n in_o his_o beginning_n be_v a_o most_o religious_a observer_n of_o god_n true_a service_n in_fw-la high_a place_n upon_o certain_a little_a hill_n and_o rise_a place_n through_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o although_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o gibeon_n the_o people_n assume_v liberty_n to_o sacrifice_v elsewhere_o strain_v that_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v tolerate_v only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n see_v exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 6._o the_o name_n of_o namely_o unto_o god_n who_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n deut._n 12._o 5._o v._o 4._o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o altar_n which_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n solomon_n notwithstanding_o bear_v a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o moses_n his_o altar_n v._o 7._o to_o go_v out_o i_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o govern_v myself_o nor_o my_o people_n have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a wisdom_n or_o experience_n through_o want_n of_o year_n v._o 9_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v by_o do_v they_o justice_n v._o 12._o any_o king_n or_o prince_n equal_a unto_o thou_o in_o the_o art_n or_o quality_n of_o well_o govern_v v._o 15._o and_o behold_v by_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o through_o the_o light_n and_o impression_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a dream_n as_o gen._n 41._o 7._o v._o 16._o harlot_n common_a harlot_n be_v forbid_v deut._n 23._o 17._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o strict_o observe_v or_o that_o they_o be_v some_o particular_a man_n bondwoman_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v or_o that_o they_o be_v sojourner_n according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o joshua_n 2._o 1._o v._o 26._o yern_v or_o wax_v warm_v v._o 28._o of_o god_n or_o divine_a infuse_v into_o he_o through_o god_n spirit_n chap._n iv._o verse_n ii_o which_o he_o have_v the_o italian_a of_o his_o court_n or_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o v._o 3._o recorder_n see_v upon_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 6._o v._o 4._o abiathar_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o solomon_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n and_o next_o degree_n under_o zadok_n v._o 5._o the_o officer_n of_o which_o verse_n 7._o principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o favourite_n or_o private_a friend_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o government_n v._o 9_o makaz_v this_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v here_o add_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n v._o 10._o in_o aruboth_n this_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 11._o dor_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o v._o 12._o taanach_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o zartanah_n this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o joshua_n 3._o 16._o and_o 1_o king_n 7._o 46._o abelmehola_a see_v judge's_n 7._o 22._o jokneam_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o jokneam_fw-la as_o be_v mention_v joshua_n 19_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 34._o which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o zabulon_n v._o 14._o mahanaim_n joshua_n 13._o 16._o v._o 21._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n gen._n 15._o 18._o v._o 22._o measure_n the_o italian_a have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cor_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o large_a measure_n which_o contain_v ten_o epâ—as_n v._o 23._o fâ—llow_n dear_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o most_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wild_a goat_n v._o 24._o tiphsah_n this_o be_v some_o city_n of_o syria_n near_o 〈◊〉_d euphrates_n v._o 26._o forty_o thousand_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o only_o of_o four_o thousand_o stall_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o in_o each_o stall_n there_o be_v ten_o several_a distinct_a place_n to_o place_v a_o horse_n in_o each_o one_o v._o 30._o the_o east_n namely_o arabian_n or_o chaldaean_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 12._o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o liberal_a art_n and_o natural_a science_n v._o 31._o ethan_n there_o be_v israelites_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n descend_v from_o zerah_n and_o therefore_o ethan_n be_v call_v the_o ezrahite_a see_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o psal._n 88_o 1._o and_o 89._o 1._o v._o 32._o proverb_n partly_o whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n v._o 33._o the_o hyssop_n it_o be_v so_o call_v ordinary_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n yet_o other_o â—old_a iâ—_n to_o be_v rather_o wall-rue_n chap._n v._o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o name_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o consecreat_v to_o his_o service_n and_o presence_n 1_o king_n 3._o 2._o v._o 9_o food_n for_o tire_n and_o sidon_n want_v food_n and_o make_v provision_n thereof_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n ezr._n 3._o 7._o ezech._n 27._o 17._o act_n 12._o 20._o for_o my_o household_n or_o for_o my_o court_n this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o timber_n beside_o other_o quantity_n of_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_z e_o which_o solomon_n give_v the_o workman_n for_o their_o labour_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 9_o v._o 11._o measure_n see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 22._o pure_a oil_n the_o italian_a virgin_n oil_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 27._o 20._o year_n by_o year_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n last_v no_o long_o than_o while_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o those_o workman_n and_o material_n be_v employ_v v._o 14._o over_o the_o levy_v to_o make_v the_o levy_v and_o to_o see_v they_o follow_v their_o work_n v._o 15._o that_o bare_a these_o be_v stranger_n as_o also_o the_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v 2_o chron._n 2._o 2._o v._o 16._o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o but_o certain_o three_o hundred_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o make_v the_o number_n complete_a at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o chance_n v._o 17._o costly_a the_o italian_a fine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o
but_o according_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n but_o that_o god_n determine_a scourge_n shall_v not_o cease_v until_o elias_n have_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o god_n wrath_n 1_o king_n 18._o 41._o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a faith_n desire_v god_n to_o relieve_v his_o people_n v._o 3._o that_o be_v which_o by_o direct_a line_n run_v into_o jordan_n v._o 9_o i_o have_v command_v i_o have_v within_o myself_o decree_v it_o so_o and_o will_v inspire_v the_o woman_n heart_n that_o she_o shall_v perform_v it_o v._o 12._o a_o cake_n poor_a folk_n bread_n make_v in_o haste_n and_o ill_o bake_v and_o dress_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v want_n bread_n and_o die_n that_o being_n eat_v we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o to_o live_v on_o and_o must_v whole_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_n v._o 15._o many_o day_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o whole_a year_n or_o for_o many_o day_n v._o 18._o what_o have_v i_o wherein_n have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o of_o god_n prophet_n be_v thou_o come_v into_o my_o house_n who_o be_o a_o poor_a sinful_a woman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v my_o sin_n thou_o may_v draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o i_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o grieve_v i_o with_o thy_o presence_n which_o reprove_v i_o for_o not_o have_v amend_v myself_o through_o thy_o word_n and_o conversation_n see_v luke_n 5._o 8._o v._o 20._o have_v thou_o word_n of_o wonder_n as_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v comprehend_v this_o woman_n within_o the_o common_a calamity_n see_v one_o will_v imagine_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v a_o safeguard_n unto_o she_o v._o 21._o stretch_v himself_o as_o well_o to_o express_v the_o servencie_n of_o his_o prayer_n as_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o make_v he_o even_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n see_v 2._o king_n 4._o 34._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o elias_n have_v hide_v himself_o from_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 17._o 3._o for_o that_o drought_n last_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n luk._n 4._o 25._o jam._n 5._o 17._o v._o 10._o the_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n v._o 12._o carry_v thou_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o supernatural_a motion_n which_o do_v often_o befall_v the_o prophet_n eze._n 3._o 12._o 14._o acts._n 8._o 39_o fear_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o have_v thou_o save_v i_o from_o this_o danger_n v._o 17._o that_o trouble_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o drought_n and_o other_o evil_n by_o mean_n of_o thy_o imprecation_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o common_a order_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n v._o 19_o all_o israel_n the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o people_n the_o grove_n these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o false_a oracle_n or_o of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o ahab_n grove_n 1._o kin._n 16._o 33._o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o come_v be_v peradventure_o forbid_v by_o jezakel_n v._o 21._o between_o two_o or_o between_o two_o thought_n whether_o you_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o baal_n stand_v in_o suspense_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o if_o you_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n you_o will_v serve_v he_o only_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o in_o the_o calf_n they_o presume_v they_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n see_v upon_o exod._n 32._o 4._o 2._o king_n 10._o 16._o 31._o answer_v he_o not_o either_o through_o confusion_n and_o compunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o through_o perplexity_n not_o know_v as_o yet_o what_o his_o intent_n be_v or_o for_o fear_n of_o ahab_n v._o 22._o i_o only_o public_a defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o god_n pure_a service_n for_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v hide_v themselves_o v._o 24._o let_v he_o be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n v._o 26._o i_o cap_a idolater_n action_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o holy_a joy_n and_o zeal_n use_v in_o true_a service_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o psal._n 26._o 6._o or_o else_o by_o these_o motion_n they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o ravish_v into_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n see_v vers_fw-la 29._o v._o 28._o cut_a themselves_o see_v upon_o leu._n 19_o 28._o v._o 29._o prophesy_v feign_a as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o mind_n by_o distract_a gesture_n see_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o of_o the_o offering_n the_o daily_a offer_v aâ—_n even_o exo._n 29._o 39_o a_o observation_n which_o peradventure_o be_v observe_v by_o these_o idolater_n that_o regard_v or_o give_v any_o heed_n v._o 30._o repair_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n carmel_n there_o have_v be_v a_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o high_a place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o idolater_n v._o 31._o twelve_o in_o token_n that_o all_o israel_n in_o it_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n v._o 32._o he_o build_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o time_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o use_n which_o be_v permit_v especial_o to_o prophet_n and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n see_v exod._n 20._o 24._o v._o 33._o pour_v it_o out_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o hide_a fire_n or_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a manifest_a and_o unreprovable_a v._o 36._o at_o thy_o word_n by_o thy_o express_a command_n v._o 37._o thou_o have_v give_v they_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n as_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o forsake_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v astray_o isa._n 63._o 17._o other_o and_o do_v thou_o turn_v there_o heart_n back_o namely_o from_o idolatry_n v._o 38._o fall_v a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o god_n approbation_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o service_n leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o of_o the_o lord_n create_v by_o he_o miraculous_o v._o 40._o slay_v they_o by_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n touch_v the_o prophet_n personal_a execution_n of_o this_o business_n for_o howsoever_o those_o prophet_n do_v just_o deserve_v death_n deut._n 13._o 5._o and_o 18._o 20._o see_v 2_o king_n 10._o 25._o v._o 41._o get_v thou_o up_o the_o scourge_n of_o drought_n be_v cease_v the_o principal_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n wherefore_o rejoice_v there_o be_v i_n think_v i_o hear_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a v._o 42._o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o action_n of_o most_o humble_a and_o servant_n prayer_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o grant_v the_o benefit_n v._o 43._o towards_o the_o sea_n whence_o great_a vapour_n arise_v which_o breed_v cloud_n and_o rain_n v._o 46._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o drive_v by_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o agility_n to_o overrun_a the_o speediness_n of_o ahab_n waggon_n chap._n xix_o verse_n iii_o for_o his_o â—ife_n or_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o god_n spirit_n do_v move_v and_o drive_v he_o v_o 4._o i_o be_o no_o better_a that_o i_o shall_v live_v long_o than_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v have_v some_o revelation_n of_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o live_v he_o do_v desire_n god_n to_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n v._o 7._o the_o journey_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n drive_v thou_o now_o he_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v for_o to_o fulfil_v nature_n order_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o to_o this_o small_a quantity_n of_o food_n there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n of_o virtue_n give_v to_o show_v god_n omnipotoncie_n above_o all_o order_n when_o it_o please_v he_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o strength_n not_o natural_a but_o by_o miracle_n infuse_v into_o and_o add_v unto_o this_o food_n v._o 9_o what_o do_v thou_o a_o love_a reproof_n of_o elias_n overmuch_o fear_v which_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o vocation_n v._o 11._o pass_v by_o he_o cause_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a apparition_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o among_o which_o the_o violent_a and_o terriable_a one_o be_v but_o only_a preparative_n and_o forerunner_n to_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n
time_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o mixture_n of_o nation_n which_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o history_n declare_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o god_n true_a service_n and_o corsequent_o his_o word_n sacrament_n grace_n presence_n and_o spirit_n be_v therein_o preserve_v yet_o as_o well_o through_o the_o people_n enrage_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n as_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n there_o be_v such_o vice_n engraft_v into_o it_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o neither_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n nor_o by_o god_n punishment_n nor_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o zeal_n of_o many_o excellent_a king_n who_o excel_v in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o who_o god_n raise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o imminent_a ruin_n who_o holy_a endeavour_n and_o work_n be_v almost_o always_o overthrow_v by_o their_o successor_n boundless_a impiety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o save_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o the_o assyrian_n hand_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n who_o afflict_v weaken_a subdue_v and_o waste_v they_o several_a time_n and_o at_o last_o take_v sack_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extinguish_v the_o royal_a line_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o small_a remnant_n captive_a to_o babylon_n after_o all_o which_o through_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o god_n rigorous_a vengeance_n a_o small_a remnant_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n in_o a_o state_n not_o less_o lamentable_a but_o far_o more_o accurse_v than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o babylon_n the_o most_o terrible_a eclipse_n and_o interruption_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o bad_a which_o notwithstanding_o david_n progeny_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n among_o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v the_o one_o to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o other_o to_o people_n the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o ingraft_v in_o his_o everlasting_a spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n promise_n chap._n i._n v._o 2._o baalzebub_n see_v upon_o matth._n 10._o 25._o v._o 7._o what_o manner_n namely_o what_o be_v his_o stature_n habit_n and_o shape_n v._o 8._o hairy_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o hair_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o prophetic_a mantle_n which_o he_o wear_v that_o be_v of_o hair_n zac._n 13._o 4._o mat._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o if_o i_o be_v see_v that_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o my_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o notwithstanding_o my_o faithfulness_n you_o will_v yield_v i_o no_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n but_o by_o a_o profane_a scorn_n you_o call_v i_o man_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v that_o great_a lord_n who_o i_o serve_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a my_o ministry_n by_o thy_o exemplary_a punishment_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o zeal_n of_o a_o just_a punishment_n see_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 54._o v._o 13._o let_v my_o life_n take_v compassion_n on_o i_o and_o spare_v my_o life_n v._o 17._o jehoram_fw-la brother_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o chap._n ii_o v._o 2._o tarry_v here_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o elias_n to_o make_v elisha_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desirous_a of_o go_v along_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v of_o in_o all_o age_n for_o divers_a end_n v._o 3_o the_o son_n see_o upon_o 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o know_v thou_o this_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o some_o of_o those_o prophet_n and_o peradventure_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n v._o 9_o be_v upon_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v thy_o successor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o prophet_n mediate_v towards_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v i_o gift_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o great_a eminence_n as_o num._n 11._o 25_o even_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o any_o ordinary_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o degree_n of_o superiority_n have_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o gift_n then_o ordinary_a v._o 10._o a_o hard_a a_o rare_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o very_o fervent_a and_o instant_a prayer_n see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o if_o thou_o see_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v thou_o whether_o thy_o desire_n and_o my_o prayer_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o sense_n be_v if_o god_n permit_v thou_o to_o see_v i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o will_v also_o grant_v thou_o that_o gift_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o raise_v elisha_n his_o attention_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o mark_v this_o great_a miracle_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n so_o much_o the_o better_o v._o 11._o a_o chariot_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o chariot_n go_v up_o be_v ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n transform_v out_o of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n belong_v to_o this_o mortal_a and_o earthly_a life_n and_o clothe_v with_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n of_o death_n as_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o both_o example_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prelude_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 51._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o by_o a_o whirlwind_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o fold_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o do_v present_o take_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n v._o 12._o the_o chariot_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a warrior_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n so_o now_o be_v thou_o carry_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n rend_v they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o much_o move_v v._o 14._o where_o be_v i_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o spirit_n which_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o in_o try_v to_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n as_o elias_n do_v word_n of_o invocation_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n v._o 15._o they_o say_v may_v be_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o some_o splendour_n majesty_n or_o divine_a manner_n of_o move_v which_o they_o perceive_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a grace_n confer_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n have_v as_o num._n 11._o 25._o v._o 16._o lest_o peradventure_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o elijah_n have_v often_o be_v ravish_v so_o and_o divine_o transport_v and_o afterward_o sound_a again_o see_v 1_o king_n 28._o 12._o v._o 17._o till_o he_o be_v be_v overcome_v with_o their_o importunity_n he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v they_o send_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o elijah_n be_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o own_o ministry_n into_o so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_n v._o 19_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o land_n disinhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a sickness_n abortive_a birth_n sudden_a death_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o their_o corruption_n v._o 20._o a_o new_a for_o fear_n of_o some_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o also_o for_o reverence_n of_o god_n power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o miracle_n v._o 21._o and_o cast_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o the_o salt_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n especy_o there_o be_v but_o such_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o please_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o power_n to_o show_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sign_n though_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o he_o see_v exo._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 4._o 41._o and_o 6._o 6._o v._o 23._o mock_v he_o not_o only_o through_o a_o childish_a kind_n of_o wanton_a boldness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o profane_a impiety_n towards_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n which_o elisha_n prophetic_a spirit_n do_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o v._o 25._o he_o go_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o one_o place_n
the_o elder_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o messenger_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o v_o 2._o on_o who_o hand_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a man_n 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o window_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pour_v ouâ—_n a_o plenty_n of_o provision_n see_v gen._n 7._o 11._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o gate_n namely_o of_o samarâ—a_n by_o reasâ—n_n that_o by_o the_o law_n levit._n 13._o 46._o leper_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o common_a consort_n of_o man_n v._o 7._o for_o their_o life_n the_o italian_a whither_o every_o one_o will_v or_o to_o save_v their_o life_n v._o 9_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o go_v to_o make_v relation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o city_n to_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o those_o straits_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v will_n come_v upon_o we_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v punishment_n the_o hebr._n our_o iniquity_n will_v find_v we_o out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o conceal_v a_o thing_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o city_n so_o overpress_v with_o hunger_n v._o 13._o be_v as_o all_o there_o be_v no_o great_a loss_n nor_o hazard_v in_o adventure_v they_o for_o they_o be_v almost_o starve_v and_o little_o better_a than_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a already_o chap._n viii_o verse_n i._o seven_o year_n a_o ordinary_a time_n prefix_v in_o scripture_n for_o great_a famine_n see_v gen._n 41_o 27._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 13._o v_o 3_o for_o her_o house_n which_o other_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o in_o her_o absence_n v._o 8._o a_o present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o purchase_v the_o soothsayer_n favour_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o devil_n minister_n see_v 2_o king_n 5._o 5._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o sam_n 9_o 7._o v._o 10_o recover_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v of_o this_o sickness_n but_o when_o thou_o be_v recover_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v loose_v thy_o life_n by_o another_o mean_n v_o 15._o v._o 11._o until_o he_o be_v or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n v._o 13._o a_o dog_n a_o abject_a and_o uâ—le_a person_n have_v show_v i_o by_o vision_n and_o prophetic_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 15._o v._o 16._o be_v see_v 1_o king_n 22._o 42._o v._o 18._o the_o daughter_n namely_o athaliah_n v._n 26._o v._o 20._o edom_n hear_v isaack_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 27._o 40_o see_v of_o edom_n estate_n upon_o 2_o king_n 3._o 9_o v._o 22_o libnah_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n jos._n 21._o 13._o v._o 24._o ahaziah_n call_v also_o azariah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 6._o and_o joahaz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o and_o 25._o 23._o v._o 26._o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grandchild_n be_v daughter_n to_o ahab_n v_o 18._o the_o son_n â—e_v of_o omri_n v._n 29._o ramath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ramoth_n chap._n ix_o verse_n i._o of_o oil_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o v._o 2._o his_o brethren_n his_o â—eâ—low_a officer_n in_o war_n v._o 3._o pour_v it_o see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o v._o 4._o the_o young_a man_n the_o italian_a the_o prophet_n servant_n his_o familiar_a and_o ordinary_a servant_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o portion_n the_o italian_a the_o field_n namely_o in_o some_o place_n about_o the_o city_n v._o 11._o the_o servant_n to_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o officer_n this_v mad_a fellow_n a_o word_n of_o scorn_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n strange_a action_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n see_v jer._n 19_o 16._o and_o his_o you_o know_v these_o prophet_n ordinary_a talk_n be_v nothing_o but_o reproose_n warning_n and_o threaten_n or_o jehu_n to_o conceal_v the_o business_n condescend_v to_o their_o say_n as_o if_o he_o say_v his_o speech_n favour_n of_o madness_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v false_a we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o else_o to_o thou_o v._o 13._o take_v a_o ceremony_n of_o honour_n which_o they_o use_v to_o their_o new_a king_n as_o mat._n 21._o 7._o on_o the_o top_n where_o there_o be_v peradventure_o some_o scaffold_n to_o make_v proclamation_n upon_o v._o 14._o have_v keep_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o ramoth_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o syrian_n though_o the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n stay_v there_o to_o deâ—end_v it_o from_o a_o new_a assault_n oath_n stranslate_v it_o after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o ramâ—â—h_n etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o your_o mind_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n v._o 25._o this_o burden_n the_o prophet_n ordinary_a phrase_n to_o signify_v a_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o threaten_n and_o curse_n v._o 26._o sure_o i_o have_v see_v a_o form_n and_o kind_a or_o a_o oath_n v._o 27._o they_o didso_o the_o italian_a they_o smoâ—e_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wound_v he_o mortal_o v._o 30._o paint_a to_o show_v herself_o to_o leâ—u_n in_o majesty_n and_o royal_a brightness_n v._o 31._o have_v zimri_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o o_o zimri_n thy_o master_n murtheror_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v o_o jehu_n thou_o that_o be_v another_o zimri_n that_o have_v conspire_v against_o and_o murder_v thy_o master_n see_v 1_o king_n 16._o 13._o v._o 32._o look_v out_o make_v some_o sign_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n chap._n x._o verse_n i._o son_n within_o which_o number_n be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o grandchild_n namely_o ithorams_fw-mi child_n jezreel_n who_o iâ—_n be_v likely_a be_v send_v from_o their_o own_o city_n to_o samaria_n to_o govern_v those_o royal_a youth_n v._n 6._o that_o bring_v up_o the_o italian_a nourisher_n namely_o they_o that_o have_v the_o most_o special_a charge_n of_o 〈…〉_z it_o person_n and_o bring_v up_o v._o 3._o the_o best_a the_o italian_a he_o that_o you_o shall_v like_o best_a namely_o the_o best_a and_o able_a v._o 9_o you_o be_v a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v think_v not_o you_o be_v less_o guilty_a in_o this_o action_n than_o i_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o hurt_n in_o the_o slay_v of_o jehoram_n you_o be_v sharer_n therein_o that_o have_v slay_v his_o child_n as_o for_o my_o part_n my_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n himself_o do_v you_o think_v the_o excuse_v of_o you_o by_o the_o acknowledgeing_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v it_o not_o you_o and_o i_o both_o shall_v be_v guilty_a v._o 12._o shear_v a_o place_n where_o they_o shear_v sheep_n v._o 13._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o near_a kinsman_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o v._o 15._o of_o rechab_n of_o the_o kenites_n which_o issue_v from_o moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 15._o jer._n 35._o 6._o a_o nation_n always_o fame_v for_o its_o piety_n and_o holy_a life_n v._o 20._o proclaim_v the_o italian_a sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v prepare_v yourselves_o and_o all_o those_o of_o your_o sect_n and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o according_a to_o your_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n for_o to_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n v._o 25._o to_o the_o city_n it_o may_v be_v some_o neighbour_a place_n dedicate_v particular_o to_o baais_n worship_n other_o translate_v it_o in_o all_o the_o city_n where_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o baal_n v._o 27._o the_o image_n some_o chief_a one_o which_o also_o peradventure_o be_v more_o idolatrous_o worship_v than_o the_o rest_n v._o 30._o lord_n say_v by_o some_o prophet_n v._o 32._o to_o cut_v suffer_v the_o syrian_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o to_o trouble_v they_o and_o also_o to_o take_v their_o country_n hazael_n according_o to_o elisha_n his_o prophecy_n 2_o king_n 8._o 12._o v._o 33._o by_o the_o river_n see_v deut._n 3._o 12._o chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o the_o mother_n see_v 2_o king_n 8_o 26._o v._o 2._o jehosheba_n call_v also_o jehoshabeath_n which_o be_v wife_n to_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o one_o of_o the_o even_o in_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o great_a portico_n which_o encompass_v the_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v bedchamber_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o weekly_a turn_n ezec._n 40._o 45._o 46._o v._o 4._o ruler_n over_o hundred_o they_o be_v levites_n valiant_a man_n head_n of_o hundred_o in_o their_o own_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o order_n exod._n 18._o 25._o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o hundred_o extraordinary_o and_o arm_v to_o be_v
once_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o i_o always_o be_o abundant_o provide_v of_o water_n from_o other_o place_n it_o seem_v he_o mock_v hezekiah_n for_o the_o care_n he_o take_v in_o stop_v of_o the_o fountain_n about_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 3._o of_o besiege_a place_n namely_o of_o strong_a hold_n v._o 25._o have_v thou_o not_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o sennacherib_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n show_v he_o that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o judea_n be_v do_v by_o his_o decree_n for_o to_o chastise_v his_o people_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v but_o only_o the_o instrument_n have_v nothing_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o against_o of_o god_n who_o can_v hinder_v he_o and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o undertake_n isa._n 10._o 5._o 7._o 13._o 15._o form_v it_o appoint_v and_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v so_o together_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n isa_n 22._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 2._o v._o 27._o thy_o abode_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o huntsman_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v all_o thy_o counsel_n design_n and_o undertake_n and_o i_o govern_v they_o all_o through_o my_o providence_n see_v psal._n 139._o 2._o 3._o v._o 28._o in_o thy_o nose_n as_o they_o do_v to_o bufaloe_n and_o other_o fierce_a beast_n v._o 29._o this_o year_n many_o think_v that_o be_v the_o six_o year_n next_o before_o the_o year_n of_o rest_n levit._n 25._o 5_o which_o year_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sow_v nor_o reap_v but_o to_o feed_v only_o upon_o what_o the_o earth_n do_v voluntary_o bring_v forth_o now_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o in_o the_o six_o year_n which_o be_v to_o furnish_v victual_n for_o the_o two_o year_n follow_v levit._fw-la 25._o 21._o they_o can_v not_o till_o the_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o assyrian_n come_v whereby_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o eat_v but_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o v._o 30_o take_v root_n prosper_v and_o multiply_v every_o way_n a_o pharse_n take_v from_o tree_n job_n 29._o 19_o v._o 31._o shall_v go_v forth_o after_o this_o siege_n the_o country_n shall_v be_v re-inhabited_n and_o people_v by_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v escape_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o zeal_n god_n shall_v work_v all_o this_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n fierceness_n and_o blasphemy_n v._o 32._o cast_v a_o bank_n or_o terrace_n see_v 2_o sam._n 20._o 15._o v._o 37._o of_o armenia_n the_o italian_a ararat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o great_a armenia_n gen._n 8._o 4._o chap._n xx._n verse_n i._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o italian_a thou_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o irrevocable_a decree_n but_o a_o threaten_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v sure_o happen_v if_o god_n do_v not_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n help_v it_o which_o be_v do_v to_o try_v and_o humble_a ezechiah_n v._o 2._o he_o turn_v to_o pray_v private_o with_o a_o great_a devotion_n and_o fervour_n without_o any_o disturbance_n v._o 3._o weep_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n as_o because_o he_o shall_v leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o manasseh_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o ezekiah_n recover_v v._o 4._o the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o royal_a palace_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v that_o of_o 1_o king_n 7._o 8._o v._o 6._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n move_v thereunto_o by_o my_o own_o goodwill_n to_o verify_v my_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n to_o maintain_v my_o glory_n and_o to_o reward_v david_n fidelity_n v._o 7._o a_o lump_n fig_n indeed_o have_v a_o natural_a property_n to_o ripen_v and_o mollify_v but_o god_n do_v add_v thereunto_o by_o miracle_n a_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o hasten_v and_o strength_n â—n_v the_o operation_n as_o in_o many_o other_o miracle_n the_o boil_v it_n be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n sore_o v._o 8._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n the_o request_n of_o a_o sign_n be_v make_v in_o humility_n through_o a_o mere_a desire_n of_o confirm_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o contrary_a likelihood_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n see_v judge_n 6._o 17._o 37._o 39_o isa._n 7._o 11._o v._o 9_o the_o shadow_n shall_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dial_n go_v forward_o ten_o of_o those_o degree_n which_o note_v the_o space_n not_o of_o whole_a hour_n for_o then_o the_o day_n must_v have_v be_v at_o least_o twenty_o hour_n long_o but_o of_o half_a hour_n or_o quarter_n or_o peradventure_o less_o v._o 10._o a_o light_a thing_n not_o but_o that_o the_o miracle_n will_v have_v be_v equal_a both_o way_n but_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o day_n to_o go_v forward_o the_o miracle_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v but_o only_o by_o this_o singularity_n of_o have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o instant_n whereas_o in_o the_o retrogradation_n both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v miraculous_a v._o 11._o the_o shadow_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o go_v backward_o also_o isa_n 38._o 8._o see_v jos._n 10._o 14._o v._o 12._o for_o he_o have_v in_o outward_a show_n to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o health_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o to_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o that_o terrible_a miracle_n of_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o v._o 13._o hearken_v he_o be_v a_o little_a tickle_v with_o carnal_a delight_n by_o this_o magnificent_a visit_n isa._n 39_o 2._o and_o prick_v up_o with_o pride_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o 31._o house_n of_o his_o armour_n the_o italian_a the_o house_n of_o his_o vessel_n or_o his_o household_n stuff_n or_o his_o armoury_n v._o 18._o eunuch_n or_o courtier_n v._o 19_o good_a be_v just_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v i_o do_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o worship_n submit_v myself_o thereunto_o v._o 20._o a_o pool_n this_o be_v a_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n bring_v by_o conduit_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o gihen_n when_o sennacherib_n besiege_v the_o city_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 30._o and_o the_o say_a pool_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v neh._n 2._o 14._o &_o 3._o 15._o isa._n 22._o 9_o 11._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n v._o in_o the_o two_o as_o well_v in_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o people_n court_n v._o familiar_a spirit_n the_o italian_a a_o spirit_n of_o phithon_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o body_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n as_o shall_v give_v answer_n instead_o of_o a_o oracle_n v._o 13._o siretch_v i_o will_v lay_v every_o thing_n level_v there_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n see_v isa._n 34._o 11._o lam._n 2._o 8._o v._o 16._o his_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o particular_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n which_o displease_v the_o lord_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n viii_o the_o book_n this_o be_v the_o original_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o temple_n deut._n 31._o 24._o which_o among_o the_o confusion_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ammon_n may_v be_v hide_v or_o missaid_a v._o the_o word_n the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n pronounce_v against_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v reign_v and_o do_v yet_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n he_o rene_n through_o the_o excessive_a grief_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n v._o 13._o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n what_o good_a or_o mercy_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o and_o what_o evil_a or_o rigour_n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v v._o 14._o of_o the_o wardrobe_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n in_o the_o college_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o second_o precinct_n these_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v eezera_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o wall_n and_o gate_n several_a from_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o enclosure_n be_v call_v second_o zeph._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o middle_a gate_n jer_z 39_o 3._o v._o 18._o have_v hear_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 10._o v._o 20._o in_o peace_n before_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o my_o favour_n to_o come_v into_o everlasting_a rest_n so_o that_o josiahs_n death_n though_o violent_a 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o accurse_v of_o god_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n ii_o the_o prophet_n see_o upon_o jer._n 26._o 7._o he_o read_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v by_o some_o priest_n v._o 3._o by_o a_o pillar_n the_o
last_o resurrection_n v._o 13._o hide_v i_o o_o will_v thou_o but_o convert_v my_o death_n into_o imprisonment_n or_o restraint_n for_o a_o time_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v appease_v which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o thou_o will_v be_v i_o may_v again_o enjoy_v thy_o favour_n see_v job_n 7._o 7._o 21._o isa._n 26._o 20._o v._o 16._o for_o now_o i_o dare_v not_o at_o this_o time_n appear_v before_o thou_o because_o it_o shall_v seem_v thou_o have_v put_v off_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o inexorable_a judge_n numbre_v examine_v my_o life_n most_o rigorous_o see_v job_n 10._o 14._o v._o 17._o seal_a up_o as_o the_o write_n or_o information_n of_o a_o process_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v sentence_v deut._n 32._o 34._o hos._n 13._o 12._o v._o 18._o and_o sure_o all_o these_o desire_n of_o i_o be_v vain_a there_o be_v no_o escape_v of_o death_n v._o 20._o his_o countenance_n in_o being_n and_o condition_n v._o 21._o his_o souncs_n if_o god_n be_v appease_v le_fw-fr we_o the_o child_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o help_v not_o the_o decease_a father_n v._o 22._o shall_v have_v pain_n this_o poetical_a representation_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o manner_n of_o communication_n with_o the_o live_n chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o fill_v conceive_v turbulent_n and_o unruly_a thought_n and_o discourse_n and_o feed_v himself_o therewith_o point_v at_o the_o tempestuousuesse_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o eastern_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n v._o 4._o casse_v off_o thou_o do_v violate_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o violate_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n by_o thy_o bold_a rashness_n in_o justify_v thyself_o against_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o contend_v with_o he_o restraine_v by_o thy_o talk_n that_o god_n do_v afflict_v man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o absolute_a power_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o offence_n and_o by_o thy_o ill_a example_n of_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o humble_v thyself_o thou_o do_v subvert_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a invocation_n which_o be_v confession_n humility_n repentance_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o crafty_a namely_o of_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n or_o cunning_a deceiver_n see_v job_n 5._o 12._o v._o 7._o be_v thou_o haste_n thou_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o ageâ—_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v this_o in_o answer_n of_o what_o job_n have_v allege_v of_o his_o mature_a age_n job_n 12._o 12._o before_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o show_v a_o great_a antiquity_n or_o rather_o eternity_n see_v psal._n 90._o 2._o pro._n 8._o 25._o v._o 8._o have_v thou_o see_v jer._n 23._o 22._o v._o 11._o of_o god_n which_o we_o propose_v unto_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o he_o against_o the_o apprehend_n of_o his_o judgement_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n through_o his_o grace_n by_o convert_v one_o self_n unto_o he_o and_o humble_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n see_v job_n 16._o 2._o and_o 21._o 34._o secret_a thing_n some_o privilege_n or_o unknown_a worth_n to_o exempt_v thou_o from_o this_o general_a rule_n v._o 12._o carry_v thou_o away_o cause_v thou_o to_o go_v astray_o by_o such_o excess_n of_o word_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o god_n wink_v at_v proud_o scoff_v at_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o v._o 15._o the_o heaven_n namely_o the_o spirit_n or_o celestial_a body_n compare_v to_o he_o v._o 16._o which_o drink_v to_o who_o sin_v be_v as_o natural_a and_o customary_a as_o drink_v or_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v altogether_o steep_v in_o sin_n job_n 34._o 7._o v._o 19_o unto_o who_o who_o for_o their_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o wisdom_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n lawful_a kingdom_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v upon_o job_n 8._o 8._o v._o 20._o travel_v with_o pain_n outward_o through_o calamity_n and_o adversity_n and_o inward_o through_o god_n wrath_n prick_v his_o conscience_n oppressor_n or_o tyrant_n oppose_v to_o those_o lawful_a king_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o now_o job_n have_v be_v in_o authority_n and_o be_v by_o the_o way_n tax_v as_o have_v deal_v unjust_o therein_o as_o job_n 22._o 8._o be_v hidden_a be_v decree_v in_o god_n secret_a council_n v._o 21._o be_v in_o his_o ear_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o continual_a sear_n and_o alarm_n his_o conscience_n represent_v his_o wickedness_n to_o he_o and_o their_o deserve_a and_o unavoidable_a punishment_n v._o 22._o he_o believe_v not_o he_o lie_v in_o despair_n apprehend_v continual_o his_o remediless_a and_o eternal_a evil_n v._o 23._o he_o know_v his_o conscience_n do_v set_v his_o present_a ruin_n before_o he_o v._o 25._o stretch_v out_o he_o have_v bold_o and_o felonious_o resist_v god_n will_v leu._n 26._o 21._o num._n 15._o 30._o like_o a_o open_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n v._o 27._o cover_v he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n with_o which_o be_v drink_v and_o puff_v up_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 15._o psal._n 17._o 10._o and_o 73._o 7._o and_o 119_o 70._o v._o 28._o dwell_v he_o have_v build_v or_o repair_v city_n palace_n and_o stronghold_n either_o for_o magnificence_n or_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o tyrant_n peradventure_o he_o mean_v those_o king_n of_o violent_a empire_n who_o repair_v or_o build_v great_a city_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o nimrod_n ashur_n and_o other_o gen._n 10._o 8._o 11._o job_n 3._o 14._o isa._n 23._o 13._o v._o 29._o the_o perfection_n the_o italian_a the_o top_n namely_o the_o height_n and_o glory_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o tree_n v._o 31._o in_o vanity_n in_o humane_a counsel_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v altogether_o deceitful_a v._o 32._o his_o time_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a time_n of_o old_a age_n when_o thing_n natural_o decline_v after_o they_o have_v last_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o full_a vigour_n and_o growth_n as_o a_o vine_n or_o a_o olive_n three_fw-mi spoil_v of_o its_o fruit_n before_o they_o be_v ripe_a v._o 34._o the_o congregation_n the_o great_a number_n of_o follower_n and_o attendant_n bribery_n that_o do_v abuse_v public_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o job_n be_v accuse_v by_o these_o man_n to_o have_v do_v job_n 22._o 8._o v._o 35._o conceive_v they_o within_v device_n and_o abroad_o practice_n nothing_o but_o violence_n and_o deceit_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 4._o shake_n my_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n psal._n 22._o 7._o lam._n 2._o 15._o v._o 6._o though_o i_o speak_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a my_o complaint_n do_v not_o ease_v my_o pain_n yet_o silence_n will_v increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o therefore_o i_o will_v case_v my_o mind_n with_o talk_v v._o 8._o a_o witness_n namely_o that_o my_o sorrow_n be_v not_o seign_v nor_o of_o small_a consequence_n see_v job_n 10._o 17._o v._o 9_o sharpen_v he_o look_v fierce_o upon_o i_o and_o with_o a_o pierce_a eye_n v._o 10._o they_o have_v he_o describe_v how_o violent_o his_o friend_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o reproof_n and_o injurious_a word_n see_v job_n 6._o 27._o and_o 12._o 4._o and_o 17._o 2._o and_o 19_o 22._o smite_a i_o cruel_o and_o contumelious_o wro_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ged_a i_o with_o such_o injury_n as_o this_o be_v lam._n 3._o 30._o mic._n 5._o 1._o v._o 11._o the_o ungodly_a namely_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n arabian_n and_o chaldaean_n job_n 1._o 15._o 17._o v._o 13._o archer_n figurative_a term_n as_o job_n 10._o 17._o and_o 19_o 12._o my_o gall_n which_o be_v a_o mertall_a and_o incurable_a wound_n v._o 15._o i_o have_v sow_v according_a as_o my_o affliction_n have_v be_v so_o have_v my_o humiliation_n be_v in_o submit_v myself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n jer._n 31._o 18._o defile_a i_o have_v take_v off_o all_o my_o ornamert_n to_o put_v myself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o afflict_a and_o suppliant_a man_n see_v exod._n 33._o 5._o v._o 16._o the_o shadow_n i_o eye_n be_v dim_a and_o weak_a like_a unto_o a_o die_a man_v v._o 17._o pure_a it_o be_v not_o pollute_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n see_v psal._n 109._o 7._o prov._n 28._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o v._o 18._o o_o earth_n if_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o murder_n or_o such_o like_a cruel_a fact_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v
upon_o my_o groan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o i_o strive_v to_o repress_v they_o it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a v._o 3._o where_o i_o may_v find_v o_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o i_o in_o vision_n or_o spiritual_o show_v himself_o present_a by_o his_o power_n in_o my_o heart_n his_o seat_n not_o that_o of_o sovereign_a majesty_n or_o exact_a rigour_n but_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4_o 16._o v._o 6._o will_v he_o plead_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o a_o enemy_n nor_o as_o have_v absolute_a power_n but_o in_o his_o fatherly_a benignity_n isa._n 27._o 4._o 8._o jer._n 10._o 24._o v._o 7._o may_v dispute_v in_o that_o laudable_a manner_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a man_n oppose_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o contention_n gen._n 32._o 24._o shall_v i_o be_v i_o shall_v by_o god_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v absolve_v from_o your_o rash_a judgement_n i_o cor._n 4._o 5._o or_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o cause_n will_v free_v i_o out_o of_o this_o hard_a prison_n job_n 13._o 27._o v._o 10._o as_o gold_n i_o shall_v be_v find_v good_a and_o loyal_a like_a gold_n come_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n v._o 11._o my_o foot_n he_o do_v confute_v eliphaz_n his_o false_a accusation_n job_n 22._o 5._o v._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v the_o italian_a but_o if_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o this_o my_o innocency_n i_o know_v that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o afflict_v i_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o oppose_v his_o will_n or_o to_o search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o and_o many_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o i_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n v._o 16._o my_o heart_n soft_a the_o italian_a melt_v my_o heart_n make_v i_o want_v strength_n to_o bear_v his_o rigour_n see_v psal._n 39_o 11._o v._o 17._o because_o i_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o italian_a why_o be_v i_o not_o cut_v off_o before_o that_o these_o calamity_n do_v fall_v upon_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o italian_a leave_v on_o it_o neither_o have_v he_o hitherto_o preserve_v i_o from_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v my_o affliction_n job_n 3._o 23._o and_o 6._o 9_o and_o 30._o 24._o chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o why_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v god_n justice_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v of_o the_o just_a i_o only_o dispute_v with_o you_o concern_v the_o time_n namely_o because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o always_o nor_o a_o like_a in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o please_v which_o time_n be_v hide_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o faithful_a v._o 2._o some_o the_o italian_a the_o wicked_a these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o 4._o they_o drive_v away_o the_o poor_a dare_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pride_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o theft_n v._o 5._o as_o wild_a ass_n they_o be_v a_o fierce_a cruel_a and_o untamed_a kind_n of_o people_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o beast_n job_n 39_o 8._o jer._n 2._o 24._o hos._n 8_o 9_o to_o their_o work_n namely_o to_o steal_v the_o wilderness_n the_o italian_a the_o field_n or_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o live_v upon_o what_o they_o steal_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 8._o they_o be_v wet_v those_o poor_a naked_a people_n do_v fly_v before_o the_o face_n of_o these_o violent_a man_n into_o solitary_a place_n where_o they_o do_v endure_v great_a want_n embrace_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n as_o lam._n 4._o 5._o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o bed_n wherein_o other_o man_n do_v wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o blanket_n and_o cover-lid_n v._o 9_o the_o fatherless_a namely_o to_o sell_v he_o into_o bondage_n v._o 10._o take_v away_o &c._n &c._n the_o italian_a they_o suffer_v hunger_n which_o bring_v they_o the_o sheaf_n they_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o they_o suffer_v their_o servant_n and_o workman_n to_o want_v in_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n time_n at_o which_o time_n nature_n itself_o teach_v liberality_n deut._n 25._o 4._o v._o 12._o from_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o these_o field-theeve_n judg._n 5._o 11._o neh._n 4._o 23._o lay_v not_o he_o do_v not_o use_v they_o like_o malefactor_n v._o 13._o against_o the_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n law_n and_o word_n or_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v oftentimes_o even_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o reprove_v they_o v._o 14._o rise_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o steal_v be_v as_o a_o thief_n the_o italian_a work_v as_o a_o thief_n steal_v secret_o and_o cunning_o v._o 16._o they_o know_v not_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o they_o fly_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v discover_v and_o take_v v._o 17._o shadow_n of_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a even_a aâ—_n the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n v._o 18._o their_o portion_n they_o choose_v woody_a and_o barren_a place_n for_o their_o habitation_n as_o well_o to_o fly_v the_o society_n of_o man_n which_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o as_o for_o to_o follow_v their_o thieve_v without_o fear_n and_o unpunished_a he_o behold_v not_o they_o fly_v frequent_v place_n such_o as_o ordinary_o your_o vineyard_n be_v v._o 19_o drought_n after_o they_o have_v lead_v such_o a_o damnable_a and_o beastly_a life_n they_o do_v for_o all_o this_o many_o time_n die_v a_o sweet_a and_o natural_a death_n job_n 21._o 13._o 31._o psa._n 73._o 4._o v._o 20._o shall_v forget_v he_o their_o dear_a friend_n as_o their_o own_o mother_n do_v quick_o forget_v the_o love_n of_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o the_o live_n as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v rot_v and_o worm-eaten_a v._o 21._o the_o barren_a which_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o dishonourable_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o widow_n see_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 22._o draw_v also_o they_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o public_a order_n and_o lawful_a government_n with_o their_o violence_n see_v job_n 9_o 24._o v._o 23._o to_o be_v in_o safety_n namely_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o his_o eye_n he_o seem_v to_o love_v and_o favour_v they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la 2._o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n arm_v with_o terrible_a majesty_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o plead_v against_o he_o as_o thou_o o_o job_n have_v desire_v to_o do_v but_o contrariwise_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n v._o 3._o of_o his_o army_n namely_o his_o angel_n in_o who_o nature_n and_o number_n appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n upon_o who_o by_o he_o all_o man_n live_v and_o subsist_v understand_v &_o discourse_n and_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v john_n 1._o 3._o act_n 17._o 28._o so_o that_o be_v all_o that_o they_o be_v only_o out_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o mere_a good_a will_n they_o be_v not_o proprietary_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o propriety_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o judicial_a action_n v._o 4._o justify_v how_o can_v he_o be_v perfect_a of_o himself_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_a god_n majesty_n but_o even_o his_o own_o natural_a corruption_n also_o shall_v keep_v he_o from_o contend_v with_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v namely_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o under_o a_o curse_n the_o sign_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o woman_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o gen._n 3._o 16._o chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o have_v thou_o thou_o bildad_fw-es and_o thy_o companion_n will_v undertake_v to_o comfort_v advise_v and_o instruct_v i_o but_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v well_o and_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o work_v for_o to_o exclude_v i_o from_o all_o access_n and_o filial_a communication_n with_o god_n and_o bring_v i_o upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cast_v i_o into_o despair_n your_o counsel_n of_o convert_v myself_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n be_v vain_a and_o pernicious_a the_o instruct_n of_o i_o in_o such_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a i_o know_v confess_v and_o
16._o 34._o the_o simple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o general_a natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o who_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n to_o this_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n submit_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o see_v pro._n 1._o 4._o and_o 8._o 5._o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n endure_v that_o be_v say_v it_o be_v invariable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n v._o 11._o there_o be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n god_n do_v indeed_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o perfect_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v become_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v man_n the_o same_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o direction_n to_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a and_o true_a obedience_n though_o unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o external_a revelation_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o salvation_n unless_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n internal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o remit_v man_n his_o sin_n who_o greatness_n and_o weight_n exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o power_n and_o to_o regenerate_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n v._o 13._o keep_v back_n by_o thy_o spirit_n repress_v the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o do_v yet_o dwell_v end_n combat_n in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o and_o command_v i_o and_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o untamed_a and_o presumptuous_a rebellion_n call_v pride_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n leu._n 26._o 21._o num._n 15._o 30._o job_n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inconsideracie_n of_o god_n child_n see_v deut._n 3â—_n 5._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 14._o my_o strength_n the_o italian_a my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o name_n the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o know_v other_o his_o famous_a power_n defend_v thou_o the_o italian_a raise_v thou_o on_o high_a in_o safety_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n v._o 2._o from_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n v._o 3._o accept_v the_o italian_a turn_v to_o ash_n let_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o god_n in_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n do_v often_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o offering_n levit._fw-la 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o or_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o desire_v his_o convenient_a aid_n for_o thy_o offering_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o v._o 5._o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v token_n of_o victory_n set_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o know_v i_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o priest_n offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n his_fw-la holy_a heaven_n the_o italian_a the_o heaven_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n with_o the_o with_o miracle_n and_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n v._o 7._o will_v remember_v we_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o will_v have_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o intention_n fix_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a proof_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o we_o will_v take_v courage_n v._o 8._o stand_v upright_o we_o have_v stout_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a victory_n v._o 9_o hear_v we_o the_o italian_a answer_v we_o make_v our_o king_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a and_o assure_a instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n every_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o necessity_n psal._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o prevent_a he_o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o length_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o david_n have_v assurance_n of_o by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o temporal_a blessing_n mat._n 19_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o see_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o or_o else_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o v._o 6._o most_o bless_a the_o italian_a thou_o have_v set_v he_o in_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v every_o way_n bless_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o blessing_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o formulary_a and_o solemn_a example_n of_o blessing_n see_v gen._n 12._o 2._o with_o thy_o see_v psal._n 16._o 11._o v._o 9_o thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o wrath_n like_a wood_n put_v into_o a_o furnace_n v._o 11._o they_o intend_v the_o italian_a they_o have_v warp_a the_o hebrew_n have_v bend_v or_o stretch_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o weaver_n who_o warp_n their_o yarn_n before_o they_o weave_v or_o from_o archer_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o put_v in_o their_o arrow_n do_v take_v their_o aim_n v._o 12._o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n the_o italian_a set_v they_o as_o a_o but_o see_v the_o like_a similitude_n job_n 7._o 20._o &_o 16._o 12._o lam._n 3._o 12._o psal._n xxii_o the_o title_n aijele_v shahar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hind_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o morning_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o full_a sing_n or_o the_o great_a morning_n quire_n because_o that_o every_o morning_n and_o and_o evening_n there_o be_v music_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o &_o 23._o 30._o v._o 1._o my_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n they_o be_v word_n of_o faith_n fight_v against_o some_o great_a terror_n when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o david_n they_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o humanity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n full_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v into_o extreme_a agony_n to_o give_v his_o wrath_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o end_n the_o godhead_n do_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o incomprehensible_a pain_n even_o in_o a_o exteame_n manner_n though_o it_o never_o forsake_v he_o insomuch_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o isa._n 42._o 1._o john_n 16._o 32._o but_o do_v also_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v see_v matth._n 26._o 38._o 39_o luke_n 22._o 44._o gal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 3._o o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o italian_a the_o constant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v immutable_a in_o thy_o essence_n counsel_n and_o promise_n psal._n 102._o 12._o 27._o and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o vary_v in_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o victory_n in_o this_o combat_n he_o desire_v his_o father_n power_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o praise_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o thanks_o and_o blessing_n which_o thy_o people_n yield_v unto_o thou_o or_o
after_o the_o new_a benefit_n of_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n which_o renew_v all_o thing_n see_v psal._n 40._o 3._o and_o 96._o 1._o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o 14._o 3._o v._o 4._o in_o truth_n with_o loyalty_n without_o any_o guile_n with_o perseverance_n without_o any_o inconstancy_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v all_o goodness_n which_o proceed_v from_o man_n v._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o 〈…〉_z tious_a decree_n or_o by_o his_o subsist_v word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n as_o by_o a_o conjunct_a cause_n equal_a and_o cooperant_fw-la pro._n 8._o 27._o john_n 1._o 3._o 10._o colos._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o breath_n namely_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n or_o by_o the_o subsist_v spirit_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n inseparable_a from_o the_o other_o two_o as_o well_o in_o essence_n as_o in_o operation_n see_v gen._n 1._o 2._o 26._o joh_n 33._o 4._o psal._n xxxiv_o the_o title_n change_v his_o behaviour_n the_o italian_a counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v feign_v himself_o mad_a or_o change_v his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n abimelech_n in_o samuel_n it_o be_v achish_a but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o achish_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o abimelech_n the_o name_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n common_a to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n and_o caesar_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n v._o 2._o the_o humble_a or_o the_o meek_a the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o all_o believer_n v._o 5._o look_v through_o faith_n hope_n and_o prayer_n lighten_v comfort_v cheer_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o calamity_n v._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n david_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o bring_v in_o the_o elect_a speak_v of_o he_o v._o 8._o taste_v clear_v your_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v right_o know_v god_n goodness_n examine_v the_o trial_n and_o proof_n which_o he_o give_v you_o of_o it_o and_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o v._o 12._o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n v._o 18._o break_a heart_n bruise_v and_o beat_v down_o with_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n or_o contrite_a and_o mortify_v by_o humility_n and_o patience_n psa._n 51._o 17._o isa._n 57_o 15._o and_o 61._o 1._o psal._n xxxv_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v their_o way_n let_v they_o have_v no_o light_n for_o their_o action_n and_o enterprise_n nor_o be_v guide_v by_o any_o good_a counsel_n nor_o have_v any_o firm_a subsistence_n v._o 7._o they_o hide_v for_o i_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o hunter_n v._o 10._o all_o my_o bone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o myself_o with_o all_o my_o strength_n and_o power_n or_o i_o who_o be_o at_o this_o present_a quite_o consume_v and_o extenuate_v as_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n v._o 11._o they_o lay_v the_o italian_a they_o ask_v i_o they_o lay_v fault_n unto_o i_o and_o accuse_v i_o for_o fault_n whereof_o i_o be_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o also_o ignorant_a v._o 12._o spoil_v the_o italian_a discomfort_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o privation_n from_o all_o help_n comfort_n joy_n and_o assistance_n v._o 13._o sick_a that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o calamity_n my_o clothing_n i_o pity_v their_o affliction_n and_o do_v humble_v myself_o in_o prayer_n before_o god_n to_o mediate_v fop_v they_o return_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v which_o they_o ancient_o use_v namely_o bâ—wing_v their_o head_n down_o to_o their_o breast_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v the_o continuance_n and_o assiduity_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o gesture_n return_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v back_o to_o its_o spring_n again_o so_o to_o make_v a_o continual_a revolution_n v._o 14._o i_o behave_v myself_o the_o italian_a i_o go_v about_o a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a care_n and_o unquiet_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 15._o but_o in_o my_o adversity_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o balt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o my_o precedent_a happiness_n and_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o adversity_n tear_v i_o with_o scoff_n and_o calumny_n v._o 17._o destruction_n their_o ambush_n and_o snare_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v i_o fall_v into_o perdition_n my_o darling_n the_o italian_a my_o only_a one_o see_v psa._n 22._o 20._o v._o 19_o wink_v a_o gesture_n of_o a_o malicious_a scoffer_n prov_n 6._o 13._o and_o 10._o 10._o v._o 22._o keep_v not_o silence_n do_v not_o forbear_v operate_n by_o thy_o almighty_a word_n v._o 24._o to_o thy_o righteousness_n righteous_a i_o be_o and_o innocent_a in_o this_o cause_n yet_o not_o any_o way_n merit_v towards_o god_n nor_o perfect_a of_o myself_o see_v psa._n 31._o 2._o v._o 25._o ah_o a_o term_n of_o mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v incite_v himself_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v show_v he_o v._o 27._o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o the_o italian_a who_o will_v have_v the_o who_o cause_v it_o and_o make_v he_o enjoy_v it_o and_o grant_v it_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o psal._n xxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o transgression_n through_o the_o experience_n i_o have_v of_o his_o wicked_a life_n i_o do_v discourse_n and_o conclude_v within_o myself_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o piety_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o flatter_v himself_o he_o do_v incite_v and_o entice_v himself_o to_o sin_n by_o discourse_v false_o of_o god_n patience_n of_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o profit_n that_o he_o reap_v thereby_o anâ—_n otherslike_v bait_n of_o iniquiey_n or_o he_o cover_v and_o cloak_v his_o sin_n see_v job_n 20._o 12._o v._o 4._o upon_o his_o he_o bestow_v this_o time_n of_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v retire_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o plot_v those_o wickedness_n which_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o put_v inexecution_n v._o 5._o thy_o mercy_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o two_o virtue_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o righteournesse_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o wicked_a reach_v that_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a v._o 6._o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v eminent_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n or_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a heb._n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o many_o thing_n to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o see_v psal._n 80._o 11._o jon_n 3._o 3._o a_fw-la great_a deep_a the_o italian_a abyss_n as_o well_o for_o his_o incomprehensible_a providence_n as_o also_o because_o that_o through_o his_o judgement_n the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v abâ—ssed_v and_o sink_v beyond_o recovery_n v._o 8._o satisfy_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o god_n child_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o abundance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o do_v pass_v to_o the_o perfect_a possession_n of_o hiâ—_n glory_n and_o happiness_n psaâ—_n 16._o 11._o v._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n the_o italian_a by_o thy_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v vivify_v and_o enlighten_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o save_a knowledge_n by_o thy_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o celestial_a life_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o glory_n shall_v fill_v we_o and_o transform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o contemplate_v thou_o face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o enjoy_v thy_o presence_n for_o ever_o see_v isa._n 60._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o rev._n 21._o 23._o v._o 10._o and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o defend_n and_o protect_v their_o right_n against_o their_o enemy_n v._o 11._o remove_v i_o let_v it_o not_o make_v i_o go_v wander_v out_o of_o thy_o house_n where_o liech_v the_o good_a of_o all_o faâ—thfull_a soul_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v his_o flight_n from_o saul_n persecution_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 29._o psal._n 11._o 1._o and_o 42._o 6._o psal._n xxxvii_o ver_fw-la 3._o shall_v be_v feed_v like_o a_o sheep_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n v._o 5._o commit_v by_o prayer_n recommend_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o faith_n assure_v thyself_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o it_o thy_o way_n thy_o business_n action_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o thy_o life_n v._o 6._o shall_v bring_v forth_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o
8._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o psalmist_n word_n prepare_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o let_v not_o the_o italian_a but_o will_v not_o let_v he_o will_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o rash_o offend_v god_n v._o 9_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o ensue_a word_n be_v plain_o refer_v that_o glory_n we_o shall_v again_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o than_o it_o will_v powerful_o and_o glorious_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o son_n person_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n see_v hos._n 2._o 7._o 9_o v._o 10._o mercy_n this_o can_v perfect_o agree_v with_o any_o but_o the_o messiah_n his_o reign_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o large_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o truth_n be_v answerable_a to_o those_o large_a promise_n which_o be_v former_o make_v or_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o his_o constant_a truth_n to_o make_v they_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a see_v isa._n 55._o 3._o righteousness_n god_n righteous_a and_o just_a government_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v produce_v true_a peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o see_v psal._n 72._o 3._o isa._n 32._o 17._o v._o 11._o truth_n man_n shall_v be_v true_a subject_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a king_n which_o be_v the_o two_o relative_a quality_n that_o keep_v every_o state_n in_o perfect_a harmony_n see_v isa_n 45._o 8._o v._o 12._o good_a namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o good_a of_o man_n which_o consist_v in_o god_n grace_n join_v with_o corporal_a good_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_v in_o his_o wisdom_n v._o 13._o shall_v set_v we_o the_o italian_a set_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v establish_v they_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n psal._n lxxxvi_o ver_fw-la 5._o ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o inclinable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o forgive_v v._o 7._o thou_o will_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o use_v to_o answer_v or_o hear_v i_o v._o 11._o i_o will_v walk_v the_o italian_a cause_v i_o to_o walk_v govern_v thou_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o such_o sincerity_n as_o thou_o require_v and_o such_o as_o thou_o do_v beget_v in_o thy_o child_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n unite_v let_v my_o heart_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o without_o vary_v or_o go_v from_o it_o or_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o contrary_a thing_n v._o 13._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n from_o mortal_a danger_n v._o 14._o not_o set_v thou_o who_o do_v not_o fear_v thou_o nor_o look_v after_o thy_o judgement_n or_o commandment_n psal._n lxxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o his_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o firm_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n opposite_a to_o the_o movable_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n mountain_n figurative_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v two_o hill_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o zion_n and_o moriah_n and_o in_o real_a spirituality_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n make_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o survey_n of_o my_o people_n i_o will_v add_v the_o gentile_n unto_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o by_o my_o gospel_n and_o regenerate_v they_o in_o my_o church_n hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o israelite_n as_o true_a child_n of_o my_o covenant_n rahab_n a_o frequent_a name_n for_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n v._o 5._o this_o and_o that_o indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n v._o 7._o the_o singer_n god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n meaning_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o full_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v through_o my_o blessing_n which_o shall_v flow_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o their_o spring_n psal._n lxxxviii_o the_o title_n heman_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v name_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o ezrahite_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o v._o 3._o unto_o the_o grave_n heb._n to_o hell_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o first_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o second_o and_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o though_o by_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o be_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o redemption_n corporal_a death_n to_o god_n child_n beno_fw-la more_o a_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n have_v still_o keep_v its_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o both_o to_o show_v that_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o two_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o elect_a v._o 5._o free_a among_o other_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o sever_v from_o the_o live_n who_o over_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n thou_o doee_v no_o more_o show_v thy_o providence_n in_o govern_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o in_o bestow_v other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o v._o 8._o shut_v up_o namely_o by_o evil_n and_o danger_n without_o any_o way_n to_o getout_a without_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n v._o 9_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o see_v upon_o job_n 11._o 13._o v._o 10._o will_v thou_o show_v the_o italian_a will_v thou_o work_v the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v leave_v i_o in_o this_o case_n long_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n and_o die_v then_o can_v thy_o glory_n appear_v no_o more_o in_o my_o miraculous_a deliverance_n see_v job_n 7._o 7._o the_o dead_n heb._n the_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v abiss_v and_o sink_v in_o death_n as_o the_o giant_n be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n sometime_o this_o name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o damn_a as_o job_n 26._o 5._o and_o sometime_o plain_o for_o the_o dead_a isa._n 26._o 19_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o verse_n 3_o arise_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n nor_o any_o particular_a one_o which_o happen_v by_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o common_a course_n according_a to_o which_o the_o dead_a return_n no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n to_o enjoy_v any_o new_a benefit_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o in_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n see_v v_o 3._o job._n 28._o 22._o v._o 12._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o death_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a forget_v the_o live_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n job_n 14._o 21._o eccles._n 9_o 5._o 6._o and_o likewise_o the_o live_a do_v forget_v the_o dead_a job_n 24._o 20._o and_o all_o commerce_n be_v take_v away_o and_o annihilate_v between_o they_o v._o 15._o ready_a to_o die_v the_o italian_a add_v with_o roar_v with_o my_o lamentable_a cry_v out_o as_o psal._n 22._o 1._o v._o 18._o in_o darkness_n the_o italian_a be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o descry_v none_o of_o they_o or_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o i_o through_o horror_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o affliction_n psal._n lxxxix_o the_o title_n ethan_n of_o who_o see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o outlive_v solomon_n and_o see_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o jereboam_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n by_o shishack_n king_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 14._o 25._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 2._o which_o calamity_n may_v likely_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n ezrahite_n descend_v from_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o v._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o have_v full_o conclude_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n built_n up_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o sound_n and_o well_o sound_v building_n contrary_a to_o movable_n and_o waisair_a habitation_n of_o tent_n and_o cabin_n sbalt_n thou_n the_o italian_a thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o thy_o everlasting_a decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n
the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v his_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n spirit_n grace_n and_o favour_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v true_o happy_a or_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v into_o any_o evil_n the_o lord_n return_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o behold_v his_o countenance_n in_o joy_n and_o salvation_n v._o 6._o remembrance_n with_o man_n for_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o with_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n v._o 7._o of_o evil_n of_o evil_a report_n of_o slander_n reproach_n or_o evil_a news_n v._o 10._o the_o desire_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v their_o desire_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a or_o that_o good_a and_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pleasure_n psal._n cxiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o praise_v all_o creature_n set_v forth_o his_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v yield_v abundant_a matter_n for_o to_o praise_v he_o v._o 6._o to_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o disdain_v from_o his_o high_a seat_n of_o glory_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a psal._n cxiv_o ver_fw-la 2._o ivdah_fw-mi namely_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n divide_v before_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o israel_n and_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o tribe_n preeminency_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o holy_a nation_n to_o god_n exod._n 6._o 7._o &_o 19_o 6._o v._o 3._o see_v it_o namely_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n and_o flee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v retire_v sudden_o back_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o lord_n poetical_a term_n v._o 4._o the_o mountain_n a_o description_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o 18._o psal._n 68_o 8._o psal._n cxv_o ver_fw-la 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v our_o salvation_n not_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o we_o or_o our_o work_n nor_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o any_o humane_a mean_n therein_o whereby_o any_o part_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v divert_v and_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o to_o be_v impute_v or_o give_v to_o we_o but_o do_v it_o by_o thy_o only_a grace_n and_o power_n that_o thy_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o thy_o truth_n in_o thy_o promise_n may_v by_o thou_o be_v use_v and_o by_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v v._o 8._o be_v like_v the_o italian_a let_v they_o be_v like_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v god_n take_v away_o all_o understanding_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n from_o they_o see_v they_o do_v so_o unworthy_o abuse_v it_o to_o his_o dishonour_n rom._n 1._o 23._o 28._o other_o translate_v it_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idolater_n be_v as_o stupid_a and_o blind_a in_o feign_v to_o themselves_o any_o godhead_n in_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o idol_n themselves_o be_v v._o 15._o you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v v._o 16._o the_o lord_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 5._o 34._o &_o 23._o 22._o have_v give_fw-mi namely_o the_o use_n of_o it_o depend_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n nor_o any_o absolute_a propriety_n v._o 18._o but_o we_o be_v redeem_v preserve_v alive_a and_o reestablish_v by_o he_o psal._n cxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v hear_v he_o do_v continual_o hear_v i_o and_o never_o fail_v i_o v._o 3._o the_o sorrow_n italian_n the_o bound_n according_a to_o other_o the_o sorrow_n see_v upon_o psal._n 18._o 5._o v._o 5._o righteous_a in_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o unjust_a oppression_n v._o 7._o deal_v bountiful_o the_o italian_a reward_v thou_o namely_o for_o thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o good_a v._o 9_o i_o will_v walk_v with_o all_o acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n i_o will_v consecrate_v my_o whole_a life_n unto_o thy_o service_n have_v thou_o always_o before_o my_o eye_n to_o depend_v upon_o thou_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v all_o my_o action_n according_a to_o thy_o holy_a will_n v._o 10._o have_v i_o speak_v italian_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o have_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o i_o will_v not_o be_v dumb_a like_o one_o that_o be_v dismay_v have_v fail_v in_o his_o hope_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v glorify_v myself_o in_o god_n give_v he_o thanâ—s_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o v._o 11._o i_o say_v see_v upon_o psa._n 31._o 22._o be_v liar_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o samuel_n his_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n concern_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o find_v himself_o far_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o he_o have_v make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o prophet_n truth_n or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v plain_o thus_o what_o can_v i_o hope_v for_o see_v every_o man_n betray_v i_o and_o that_o i_o can_v trust_v no_o body_n v._o 13._o i_o will_v talk_v i_o will_v solemn_o and_o joyful_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o they_o make_v a_o feast_n wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o assistant_n to_o join_v in_o mirth_n and_o praise_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v a_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o blessing_n and_o have_v drink_v cause_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v round_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o v._o 15._o precious_a namely_o for_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o revenge_v it_o if_o it_o happen_v by_o any_o violence_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o remunerate_v it_o as_o a_o trial_n and_o victory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o obedience_n see_v psal_n 72._o 14._o of_o his_o saint_n or_o of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n psal._n cxviii_o ver_fw-la 6._o on_o my_o side_n or_o with_o i_o or_o near_o i_o v._o 10._o compass_a have_v begirâ—_n i_o round_o v._o 2._o fire_n of_o thorn_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o blast_n and_o leave_v no_o â—mbers_n nor_o coal_n see_v eccles._n 7._o 6._o v._o 14._o and_o song_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o my_o mirth_n and_o praâ—ses_n v_o 18._o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v i_o grievous_o v._o 19_o the_o gate_n namely_o of_o god_n temple_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o where_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n service_n be_v perform_v and_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o without_o a_o upright_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n v._o 20._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o his_o house_n through_o which_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o righteous_a for_o to_o such_o and_o not_o to_o profane_v person_n it_o belong_v to_o enter_v in_o there_o see_v isa._n 35._o 8._o revel_v 21._o 27._o and_o 22._o 15._o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v good_a man_n always_o to_o be_v keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o his_o house_n as_o i_o have_v be_v during_o saul_n persecution_n see_v ecâ—les_n 8._o 10._o v._o 22._o the_o stone_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v first_o and_o literal_o david_n miraculous_a exaltation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n do_v contemn_v and_o reject_v he_o then_o spiritual_o and_o prophetical_o christ_n establishment_n god_n make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v commit_v do_v reject_v and_o withstand_v he_o v._o 25._o save_o now_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hosanna_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o new_a king_n which_o be_v also_o make_v to_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 9_o send_v now_o namely_o to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o we_o through_o he_o v._o 26._o that_o come_v who_o god_n send_v to_o be_v king_n over_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o elect_v by_o he_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o deputy_n acclamation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o likewise_o to_o christ_n who_o figure_n david_n be_v we_o have_v we_o priest_n
minister_n of_o god_n temple_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n do_v bless_v thou_o david_n and_o all_o thy_o follower_n v._o 27._o light_v the_o italian_a a_o clear_a light_n namely_o of_o his_o grace_n peace_n and_o blessing_n after_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o misery_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v suffure_v bind_v make_v ready_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o horn_n whereof_o see_v exod._n 27._o 2._o to_o these_o horn_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n they_o do_v use_v to_o tie_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v for_o offering_n while_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o use_v other_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o present_o after_o do_v spill_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o leu._n 17._o 6._o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o vn_fw-fr defile_a namely_o that_o converse_n and_o proceed_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o life_n v._o 2._o testimony_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o true_a declaration_n of_o his_o vul_n which_o otherwise_o be_v conceal_v and_o u._fw-mi 〈…〉_z v._o 5._o direct_v or_o firm_a and_o see_v lead_v v._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v man_v be_v impure_a and_o natural_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o amend_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o pure_o v._o 14._o in_o the_o way_n namely_o by_o give_v myself_o to_o practise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n in_o my_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n v._o 18._o open_v amend_v in_o i_o my_o natural_a ignorance_n give_v i_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o may_v apprehend_v thy_o law_n in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o thy_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o promise_a salvation_n which_o be_v otherwise_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 14._o v._o 19_o a_o stranger_n the_o world_n be_v not_o my_o country_n it_o be_v but_o only_o away_o to_o pass_v to_o heaven_n which_o way_n of_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o guide_v i_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n by_o thy_o law_n that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o v._o 21._o rebuke_v or_o destroy_v v._o 23._o also_o in_o my_o great_a persecution_n as_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o councillor_n i_o never_o leave_v meditate_v upon_o thy_o word_n as_o well_o to_o comfort_v myself_o and_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o it_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v i_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o true_a obedience_n to_o thou_o v._o 25._o my_o soul_n i_o be_o cast_v down_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o raise_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n psal._n 44._o 25._o v._o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v i_o have_v always_o lay_v open_v my_o heart_n thought_n and_o estate_n unto_o thou_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n spirit_n and_o word_n and_o thou_o have_v grant_v it_o o_o continue_v thou_o towards_o i_o thus_o hereafter_o v._o 28._o melt_v the_o italian_a drop_v namely_o in_o tear_n or_o melt_v v._o 29._o remove_v keep_v i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o give_v myself_o to_o any_o fallacy_n or_o deceit_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 32._o enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o straits_n it_o be_v in_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n of_o all_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n to_o sin_n by_o thy_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 18._o 22._o and_o 8._o 2._o v._o 37._o vanity_n namely_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o have_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v like_a unto_o apparition_n and_o transitory_a shadow_n quicken_v thou_o i_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeration_n and_o spiritual_a life_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o that_o life_n by_o obey_v thy_o law_n v._o 39_o my_o reproach_n wherewith_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v blame_v and_o reproach_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n so_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v and_o observe_v thy_o law_n v._o 40._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o or_o by_o thy_o rigteousnesse_n namely_o thy_o loyalty_n in_o preform_v that_o which_o thou_o promise_v and_o special_o in_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o of_o thou_o v._o 42._o answer_v then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a bold_o to_o confute_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v scoff_n at_o my_o trust_n in_o thou_o when_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 43._o take_v not_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o want_v power_n or_o courage_n to_o talk_v of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n by_o find_v myself_o fall_v from_o those_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o they_o in_o thy_o judgement_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o law_n namely_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o concern_v my_o salvation_n or_o in_o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 45._o at_o liberty_n the_o italian_a at_o large_a out_o of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v full_o at_o liberty_n vers_fw-la 32._o v._o 48._o lift_v up_o one_o gesture_n who_o do_v most_o servent_o desire_v a_o thing_n v._o 50._o thy_o word_n namely_o that_o thou_o have_v regenerate_v i_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o thy_o word_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v recreated_a and_o ease_v i_o through_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 52._o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o have_v always_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v my_o persecutor_n other_o thy_o law_n which_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v my_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v i_o by_o thy_o word_n v._o 53._o because_o of_o the_o consider_v their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o cruel_a punishment_n which_o thou_o will_v therefore_o inflict_v upon_o they_o v._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v namely_o that_o in_o my_o great_a affliction_n i_o have_v receive_v comfort_n from_o thou_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n v._o 57_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v resolve_v within_o myself_o five_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v speedy_o dispose_v myself_o to_o follow_v thy_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o go_v back_o or_o doubt_v v._o 62_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o italian_a the_o law_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o make_v thy_o holy_a word_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n v._o 64._o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v large_o bestow_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v sit_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o be_v and_o happiness_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 66._o â—each_v i_o see_v thou_o have_v do_v i_o this_o first_o â—avour_n as_o to_o let_v i_o receive_v thy_o word_n by_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v divine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o obey_v dâ—e_v i_o also_o this_o second_o favour_n namely_o to_o let_v i_o understand_v it_o â—nd_v apprehend_v it_o that_o i_o may_v comâ—ort_v myself_o in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o it_o and_o let_v my_o faith_n be_v increase_v through_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n v._o 70._o their_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o corporal_a good_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a grow_v fat_a as_o deut._n 32._o 15._o job_n 15._o 27._o psal._n 17._o 10_o and_o 73._o 7._o or_o of_o their_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n in_o evil_a as_o isa._n 6._o 10._o v._o 73._o thy_o hand_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o natural_a be_v so_o give_v i_o also_o a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n without_o which_o thou_o be_v neither_o glorify_v by_o i_o nor_o have_v any_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o nor_o man_n have_v no_o happiness_n v._o 74._o will_v be_v glad_a see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n
34._o 2._o and_o 64._o 10._o v._o 75._o right_n the_o italian_a righteousness_n namely_o just_a severity_n in_o punish_v of_o man_n sin_n and_o a_o loyal_a love_n towards_o thy_o child_n in_o correct_v they_o by_o affliction_n v._o 77._o come_v unto_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v from_o my_o former_a calamity_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v serve_v thou_o effectual_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n v._o 78._o deal_v perverse_o the_o italian_a subvert_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o strive_v to_o overthrow_v i_o v._o 79._o tâ—rne_v unto_o m_o 〈…〉_z for_o to_o join_v with_o i_o who_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o good_a side_n forsake_v the_o wicked_a or_o to_o behold_v in_o i_o a_o example_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o be_v thereby_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v ver_n 74._o v._o 81._o faâ—teth_v through_o a_o fervent_a &_o extreme_a desire_n v._o 83._o like_o a_o bottle_n wither_v scorch_a and_o black_a with_o extreme_a misery_n as_o job_n 30._o 30._o lam._n 5._o 10._o v._o 84._o the_o day_n namely_o of_o my_o evil_n and_o calamity_n as_o psal._n 39_o 4._o or_o of_o my_o life_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v my_o life_n be_v of_o itself_o already_o so_o short_a and_o frail_a that_o i_o will_v desire_v thou_o to_o take_v pity_n upon_o i_o &_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o my_o enemy_n v._o 85._o have_v dig_v have_v lay_v snare_n a_o term_n take_v from_o hunter_n v._o 86._o all_o thy_o see_v that_o thy_o law_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a favour_v innocency_n and_o contrary_a to_o wrong_v and_o injury_n defend_v i_o according_a to_o that_o from_o my_o enemy_n which_o do_v unjust_o oppress_v i_o v._o 88_o quicken_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n or_o preserve_v i_o alive_a v._o 89._o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o will_n though_o according_a to_o the_o chance_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v to_o suffer_v many_o change_n let_n and_o diminution_n or_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o be_v and_o order_n of_o they_o see_v that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o word_n they_o have_v last_v without_o any_o change_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n v._o 90._o thou_o have_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o beâ—_n see_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o this_o low_a world_n v._o 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n unless_o i_o have_v be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o most_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o thy_o word_n i_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o my_o calamity_n see_v psal._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o v._o 93._o quiken_v i_o restore_v rejoice_v &_o ease_v i_o v._o 96._o be_v exceed_v broad_a it_o do_v last_v eternal_o in_o its_o strength_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o everlasting_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o see_v matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o 24_o 35._o v._o 97._o meditation_n or_o that_o which_o i_o talk_v of_o v._o 98._o with_o i_o the_o italian_a i_o as_o they_o be_v root_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o as_o a_o outward_a law_n to_o i_o to_o force_v my_o will_n by_o constraint_n but_o by_o a_o internal_a conformity_n of_o all_o my_o inward_a sense_n and_o motion_n see_v jer._n 31._o 33._o rom._n 6._o 17._o v._o 104._o therefore_o namely_o because_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o thy_o law_n to_o judge_v upright_o or_o because_o i_o be_o possess_v with_o true_a and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o do_v hate_n fraud_n which_o have_v but_o a_o false_a outside_n v._o 108._o the_o freewill_n offer_n the_o blessing_n and_o thanks_o which_o i_o yield_v unto_o thou_o with_o a_o willing_a heart_n for_o all_o thy_o blessing_n psal._n 50._o 14._o and_o 69._o 30._o 31._o hos._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o v._o 109._o in_o my_o hand_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n take_v from_o they_o thing_n which_o one_o carry_v in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v subject_a and_o easy_a to_o fall_v or_o to_o be_v take_v away_o see_v judg._n 12._o 3._o job_n 13._o 14._o v._o 111._o a_o heritage_n namely_o my_o true_a sovereign_n and_o peculiar_a good_a which_o i_o hold_v from_o thou_o as_o a_o child_n of_o thy_o grace_n v._o 113._o vain_a thought_n the_o italian_a discourse_n namely_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a one_o which_o â—avour_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o see_v eccles._n 7._o 29._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 20._o v._o 115._o i_o will_v that_o being_n â—râ—ed_v from_o your_o disturbance_n &_o persecution_n i_o may_v peaceable_o attend_v upon_o god_n service_n or_o that_o you_o may_v give_v i_o no_o scandal_n v._o 117._o have_v respect_n or_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o or_o will_v attend_v upon_o they_o v._o 118._o their_o deceit_n namely_o their_o device_n and_o wily_a counsel_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v do_v deceive_v they_o at_o last_o not_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v thy_o judgement_n or_o they_o be_v abominable_a unto_o thou_o because_o that_o in_o all_o their_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fraud_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n v._o 119._o like_a dross_n which_o consume_v away_o in_o the_o fine_v of_o metal_n therefore_o namely_o to_o avoid_v these_o terrible_a punishment_n or_o the_o more_o i_o behold_v the_o punishment_n which_o thou_o iuflict_a upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o dear_a be_v thy_o grace_n unto_o i_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n v._o 122._o be_v surety_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o debtor_n do_v free_a he_o â—ut_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a creditor_n the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o stand_v between_o i_o and_o my_o oppressor_n to_o rescue_v i_o from_o they_o see_v isa_n 38._o 14._o v._o 123._o of_o thy_o righteousness_n which_o be_v most_o loyal_a and_o holy_a v._o 126._o it_o be_v time_n man_n malice_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o patience_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v abuse_v beyond_o measure_n for_o they_o namely_o the_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a made_n void_v take_n away_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n due_a to_o it_o through_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 127._o therefore_o the_o more_o i_o see_v they_o violate_v by_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o be_o i_o confirm_v through_o holy_a love_n &_o zeal_n against_o their_o scandal_n see_v job_n 17._o 9_o v._o 129._o be_v wonderful_a as_o well_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o come_v therefore_o as_o well_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o humble_a respect_n i_o bear_v to_o their_o divine_a substance_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v those_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o they_o v._o 130._o the_o entrance_n though_v thy_o word_n do_v abound_v in_o mystery_n yet_o thou_o declare_v and_o reveale_v they_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o thou_o elect_v who_o forsake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v in_o all_o simplicity_n yield_v unto_o and_o believe_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o matth._n 11._o 25._o v._o 131._o i_o open_v the_o action_n of_o those_o that_o run_v after_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o be_v wondrous_a thirsty_a which_o set_v forth_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n law_n v._o 132._o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v the_o italian_a as_o it_o be_v â—itting_v to_o do_v or_o according_a to_o thy_o custom_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n v._o 133._o order_n the_o italian_a establish_v or_o direct_v iniquity_n vice_n or_o evil_a inclination_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o v._o 144._o and_o i_o shall_v live_v be_v guide_v by_o thy_o spirit_n i_o shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o quench_v that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v within_o i_o but_o shall_v seek_v to_o increase_v it_o daily_o by_o practice_n v._o 147._o i_o prevent_v i_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v pray_v unto_o thou_o or_o i_o have_v come_v to_o meet_v thou_o and_o present_v myself_o unto_o thou_o v._o 148._o my_o eye_n i_o have_v awake_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o night_n before_o i_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o watch_n man_n who_o call_v in_o the_o night_n to_o tell_v folk_n the_o season_n or_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n v._o 149._o according_a to_o thy_o namely_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v proceed_v with_o thy_o child_n and_o
over_o the_o church_n within_o which_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o true_a inheritance_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o despair_n or_o be_v tempt_v to_o take_v some_o unlawful_a course_n v._o 5._o turn_v aside_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a beat_a way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o justice_n to_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n with_o hypocrisy_n or_o deceit_n prov._n 2._o 15._o isa._n 29._o 16._o psal._n cxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captivity_n this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v express_o upon_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n like_o they_o our_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o wonderful_a and_o almost_o incredible_a v._o 4._o turn_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accomplish_v our_o deliverance_n as_o well_o in_o deliver_v of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o babylon_n as_o in_o fulfil_v of_o we_o who_o yet_o lie_v languish_v under_o grievous_a burden_n as_o the_o stream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o as_o water_v be_v to_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n which_o be_v refresh_v and_o flourish_v again_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o stream_n v._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v be_v or_o of_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o former_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n the_o poor_a husbandman_n throw_v with_o a_o evil_n will_v that_o small_a store_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v afterward_o comfort_v by_o the_o ensue_a harvest_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o much_o grief_n but_o now_o we_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o joy_n and_o feast_n jer._n 31._o 9_o of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n now_o in_o these_o weak_a and_o small_a beginning_n we_o be_v grieve_v because_o of_o the_o small_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o that_o whereupon_o we_o do_v employ_v our_o mean_n and_o labour_n namely_o in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o full_a comfort_n thereby_o v._o 6._o precious_a seed_n the_o italian_a seed_n buy_v for_o a_o price_n this_o be_v add_v to_o aggravate_v the_o occasion_n of_o grief_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hebrew_a the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o seed_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o harvest_n but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o gather_v up_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a country_n other_o precious_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v corn_n which_o be_v good_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v sow_v psal._n cxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o assist_v our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o our_o family_n with_o his_o power_n and_o blessing_n v._o 2._o of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v get_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o sweat_n and_o eat_v in_o great_a scarcity_n vain_a namely_o if_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n to_o increase_v your_o store_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o laboursome_a life_n &_o of_o your_o wretched_a spare_v sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sweet_a rest_n without_o anxiety_n or_o care_n the_o soul_n take_v its_o rest_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n after_o it_o have_v with_o loyalty_n and_o diligence_n perform_v such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v call_v unto_o v._o 3._o child_n namely_o good_a one_o a_o heritage_n a_o gift_n which_o god_n the_o great_a father_n of_o all_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o a_o blessing_n v._o 4._o so_o be_v italian_n such_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n be_v arm_v and_o guard_v by_o a_o company_n of_o valiant_a child_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a armour_n v._o 5._o his_o quiver_n namely_o his_o family_n they_o shall_v speak_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o honourable_a assembly_n or_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o there_o be_v any_o plead_v such_o court_n be_v ancient_o keep_v near_o the_o city_n gate_n they_o may_v maintain_v their_o state_n and_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o all_o oppression_n find_v themselves_o accompany_v by_o virtuous_a and_o courageous_a child_n and_o father_n that_o have_v such_o child_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o reproach_n at_o their_o enemy_n hand_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a child_n see_v the_o contrary_a job_n 5._o 4._o psal._n cxxviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o thoushalt_v eat_v thou_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v what_o thou_o have_v lawful_o get_v in_o follow_v thy_o vocation_n he_o now_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a v._o 5._o of_o zion_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o his_o child_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n as_o creator_n do_v general_o bestow_v upon_o all_o man_n &_o those_o special_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n psal._n cxxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o from_o my_o youth_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n youth_n be_v the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n ezeck_n 23._o 3._o hos._n 2._o 15._o &_o 11._o 1._o v._o 3._o the_o plower_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o evil_n do_v the_o church_n rend_v and_o tear_v of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n save_v end_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o prepare_v it_o through_o affliction_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o earthly_a heritage_n well_o cleanse_v &_o manure_v v._o 4._o the_o cord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o harness_n belong_v to_o this_o work_n namely_o all_o the_o mean_n power_n and_o counsel_n of_o these_o tyrant_n v_o 6._o grass_n opposite_a to_o good_a and_o fruitful_a plant_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o through_o labour_n such_o as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v psal._n cxxx_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o out_o of_o a_o abyss_n of_o evil_n and_o danger_n or_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a feel_n of_o my_o sin_n which_o without_o thy_o grace_n will_v sink_v i_o in_o despair_n v._o 3._o shall_v mark_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o i_o and_o shall_v examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n v._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v gracious_a unto_o man_n not_o to_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o their_o wickedness_n through_o indulgency_n and_o impunity_n but_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o to_o move_v they_o inward_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o respect_v thy_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o yield_v unto_o thou_o voluntary_a service_n which_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o every_o work_n be_v contaminate_v and_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 40._o psal._n 85._o 9_o v._o 6._o more_o then_o more_o fervent_o than_o those_o who_o tire_v by_o long_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n do_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v relieve_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n v._o 7._o plenteoâ—s_n he_o redeem_v man_n from_o innumerable_a sin_n through_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v infinite_a psal._n cxxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o heart_n i_o have_v not_o through_o pride_n or_o rashness_n undertake_v any_o thing_n beyond_o my_o vocation_n or_o capacity_n see_v rom._n 12._o 16._o v._o 2._o sure_o i_o have_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o implicit_a and_o shorten_a oath_n behave_v the_o italian_a compose_v or_o frame_v namely_o to_o obedience_n silence_n and_o docilitie_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n show_v their_o weak_a and_o lowly_a estate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o depend_v absolute_o upon_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o psal._n cxxxii_o the_o title_n a_fw-la song_n pen_v by_o solomon_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n in_o his_o day_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o afterward_o refer_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o same_o temple_n after_o the_o
captivity_n see_v psal._n 122._o upon_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o affliction_n labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o he_o have_v go_v through_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o service_n v._o 2._o swear_v this_o oath_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n the_o mighty_n namely_o god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n 49._o 24._o v._o 5._o until_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n thought_n and_o protestation_n before_o he_o have_v take_v the_o rock_n of_o zion_n from_o the_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 6._o where_o he_o know_v by_o revelation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o settle_a abode_n for_o his_o ark_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 6._o we_o hear_v in_o former_a time_n the_o ark_n be_v settle_v in_o siloh_n josh._n 18._o 1._o a_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh._n 16._o 6._o psal._n 78._o 60._o then_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o kiriath-jearim_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o city_n of_o wood_n here_o call_v field_n of_o the_o wood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a plain_n of_o wood_n where_o this_o city_n stand_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 7._o we_o will_v go_v the_o italian_a let_v we_o go_v now_o that_o i_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n let_v all_o the_o people_n come_v thither_o to_o do_v god_n service_n see_v psal._n 122._o 1._o 2._o v._o 8._o arise_v these_o three_o verse_n be_v part_n of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 41._o into_o thy_o rest_n that_o isto_fw-la say_v into_o thy_o firm_a habitation_n opposite_a to_o those_o move_a one_o which_o it_o have_v in_o former_a age_n of_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o thy_o glory_n namely_o where_o thou_o be_v present_a in_o thy_o glorious_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o thy_o church_n v._o 9_o be_v clothe_v that_o be_v say_v clothe_v with_o inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n represent_v by_o the_o holy_a garment_n or_o clothe_v with_o holiday_n garment_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n and_o benefit_n often_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n righteousness_n and_o with_o this_o sense_n agree_v the_o phrase_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n use_v 2_o chon_n 6._o 41._o v._o 10._o thou_o anoint_a namely_o thy_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o spirit_n sit_v for_o his_o office_n v._o 15._o her_o poor_a wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v abound_v in_o all_o age_n see_v isa._n 14_o 32_o zach._n 11._o 7._o v._o 16._o with_o salvation_n the_o italian_a with_o clothes_n of_o deliverance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o garment_n of_o joy_n and_o feast_n because_o of_o my_o deliverance_n see_v upon_o psal._n 149._o 4._o v._o 17._o to_o bud_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o spring_v up_o strong_o as_o from_o a_o lively_a root_n or_o blossom_n and_o grow_v out_o into_o a_o power_n and_o magnificent_a glory_n express_v by_o the_o word_n horn_n which_o ancient_o warrior_n do_v wear_v in_o their_o helmet_n see_v psal._n 75._o 5._o 10._o and_o 148._o 14._o a_o lamp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o posterity_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v live_v and_o shine_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 17._o which_o be_v chief_o and_o most_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n of_o david_n race_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n psal._n cxxxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v like_o this_o holy_a concord_n be_v not_o only_o most_o pleasant_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v most_o plenteous_o pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o churchy_n run_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a union_n figure_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v exod._n 30._o 30._o v._o 3._o of_o hermon_n along_o ridge_n of_o hill_n in_o palestine_n psalm_n 42._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o all_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o dew_n and_o moistness_n do_v run_v down_o upon_o the_o low_a hill_n such_o as_o zion_n and_o other_o neighbour_a hill_n be_v command_a the_o italian_a appoint_v see_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o 44._o 4._o and_o 71._o 3._o psal._n cxxxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o night_n namely_o you_o levite_n which_o not_o only_o by_o day_n do_v service_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o watch_v by_o night_n therein_o by_o turn_n according_a to_o your_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o v._o 2._o lift_v up_o to_o prey_n unto_o to_o praise_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n v._o 3._o bless_v thou_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o sacred_a officer_n to_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o psal._n 118._o 26._o or_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n psal._n cxxxv_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o stand_n it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v god_n service_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o levite_n which_o perform_v their_o function_n in_o the_o court_n v._o 3._o it_o be_v pleasant_a the_o italian_a amiable_a as_o psal._n 92._o 1._o and_o 147._o 1._o v._o 5._o above_o all_o namely_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v it_o either_o by_o resemblance_n of_o dignity_n or_o by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o rain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o peradventure_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ensue_a rain_n and_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o fain_a after_o they_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n see_v job_n 8._o 22._o v._o 14._o will_v judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v punish_v and_o visit_v they_o other_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o people_n right_a and_o will_v be_v appease_v with_o his_o servant_n will_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v change_v his_o effect_n of_o severity_n into_o effect_n of_o mildenesle_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n cxxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o his_o by_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o antiphâ—ra_n or_o burden_n of_o the_o sacred_a song_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n v._o 5._o by_o wisdom_n the_o italian_a with_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o and_o 8._o 27._o 27._o jer._n 10._o 12._o &_o 51._o 15._o psal._n cxxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o river_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o certain_a city_n in_o caldea_n set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o habitation_n during_o the_o captivity_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o synagogue_n school_n and_o place_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o low_a and_o waâ—ie_a place_n v._o 2._o we_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a leviticall_a singer_n which_o dwell_v in_o those_o city_n upon_o the_o willow_n those_o being_n waâ—ry_a country_n v._o 3._o require_v of_o we_o through_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n or_o in_o scorn_n that_o waste_v we_o the_o italian_a that_o make_v we_o howl_v sing_v as_o isa._n 52._o 5._o or_o that_o have_v waste_v we_o bring_v our_o city_n and_o country_n as_o it_o be_v into_o heap_n of_o ruin_n psal_n 79._o 1._o or_o that_o have_v sack_v we_o v._o 5._o if_o i_o forget_v although_o we_o will_v not_o profane_v the_o holy_a song_n to_o make_v these_o idolater_n pastime_n and_o though_o we_o at_o this_o present_a so_o grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v think_v upon_o sing_v yet_o our_o desire_n and_o intent_n shall_v always_o be_v good_a whensoever_o the_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o let_v my_o right_a hand_n the_o italian_a if_o my_o right_a hand_n with_o which_o i_o play_v upon_o these_o instrument_n v_o 6._o if_o i_o do_v not_o if_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v it_o by_o my_o congratulate_v song_n towards_o thou_o and_o my_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o the_o sovereign_a joy_n of_o my_o soul_n consist_v in_o thou_o v._o 7._o the_o child_n who_o through_o a_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o â—â—wes_n join_v with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o do_v set_v they_o on_o to_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o malicious_o rejoice_v thereat_o lam_n 4._o 11._o ezech._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o obad._n 11._o v._o 8._o o_o daughter_n as_o much_o
church_n in_o general_n do_v want_v these_o comfort_n and_o they_o also_o sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n do_v represent_v unto_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o what_o be_v these_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n who_o ask_v the_o church_n this_o question_n to_o try_v whether_o she_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o choyee_fw-fr which_o she_o have_v make_v of_o he_o among_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o show_v that_o every_o faithful_a person_n learn_v to_o know_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o 1._o v._o 10._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a praise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n testify_v that_o she_o know_v he_o from_o other_o and_o that_o her_o love_n be_v whole_o settle_v upon_o he_o be_v white_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o lively_a beauty_n psal._n 45._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v apply_v thus_o namely_o that_o christ_n come_v with_o blood_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o with_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o and_o amend_v the_o default_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a carry_v the_o standard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n among_o all_o the_o other_o head_n of_o people_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 3._o or_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n exod._n 17._o 15._o cant._n 2._o 4._o v._o 11._o fine_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o glister_v in_o divine_a glory_n black-will_n as_o smooth_v and_o shine_v as_o a_o raven_n in_o the_o sun_n v._o 12._o his_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o judgement_n be_v most_o pure_a isa_n 11._o 3_o or_o his_o look_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n wash_n and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o dust_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n fiâ—ly_n set_a the_o italian_a set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o foil_n of_o a_o ring_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a face_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a gem_n curious_o set_v in_o a_o â—ing_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o his_o cheek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o aspect_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o clear_a sight_n in_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o 42._o 5._o lily_n namely_o in_o candidnesse_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o sweetness_n of_o benignity_n and_o odor_n of_o divine_a grace_n psal._n 45._o 2._o isaiah_n 50._o 4._o v._o 14._o his_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v those_o precious_a jewel_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o psal._n 16._o 11._o his_fw-la belly_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o sign_n of_o most_o tender_a natural_a affection_n isa._n 16._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 19_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o abundant_a in_o precious_a gift_n v._o 15._o his_o leg_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n firmness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n work_n word_n and_o government_n and_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o trample_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o untired_a power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n lebanon_n a_o high_a and_o famous_a hill_n full_a of_o excellent_a plant_n v._o 16._o his_o mouth_n the_o italian_a his_o palate_n namely_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o whither_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n answer_v to_o the_o bride_n question_n cant._n 5._o 8._o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n out_o the_o church_n its_o self_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o same_o as_o work_v in_o every_o particular_a member_n v._o 2._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o teach_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v perfect_o to_o enjoy_v his_o everlasting_a good_n and_o from_o thence_o sovereign_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n luk._n 24._o 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o 1._o go_v down_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o solomon_n garden_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n whereas_o his_o palace_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n see_v neb._n 3._o 15._o of_o spice_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spice_n to_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n to_o â—eed_n the_o italian_a add_v his_o flock_n see_v upon_o cant._n 2._o 16._o v._o 4._o o_o my_o love_n the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o heaven_n itself_o where_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o he_o together_o with_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n accept_v and_o praise_v she_o as_o a_o fine_a city_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o a_o complete_a body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a quality_n of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o christ_n three_o property_n he_o be_v her_o head_n chief_a captain_n and_o king_n tizab_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n fair_a and_o pleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o situation_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o 15._o 21._o and_o 16._o 6._o 18._o terrible_a namely_o to_o her_o enemy_n as_o she_o be_v delightful_a to_o her_o child_n see_v concern_v this_o mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_n cant._n 1._o 9_o &_o 4._o 4._o &_o 7._o 4._o v._o 5._o turn_v away_o poetical_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o christ_n extreme_a love_n move_v or_o rather_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o also_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o power_n solomon_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o his_o own_o court_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o compose_v this_o canticle_n he_o may_v have_v this_o number_n of_o marry_a wife_n call_v queen_n and_o so_o many_o concubine_n v._o 9_o be_v but_o one_o and_o incomparable_a above_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n &_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v psal_n 147._o â—0_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v only_o in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a nation_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o she_o v._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o word_n of_o admiration_n utter_v by_o these_o daughter_n namely_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o i_o go_v hear_v the_o bride_n set_v down_o her_o motion_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n see_v she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o bridegroom_n upon_o earth_n down_o as_o verse_n 2._o of_o nut_n namely_o nutmeg_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o aromatic_a plant_n verse_n 2._o to_o see_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o taste_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o advance_v myself_o towards_o it_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a desire_n phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o feel_v myself_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 20._o amminadib_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o famous_a chariot_n driver_n of_o solomon_n who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n can_v out_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v cant._n 1._o 9_o v._o 13._o return_v the_o bride_n companion_n which_o be_v those_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n without_o
redemption_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o though_o both_o these_o part_n be_v so_o mix_v together_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n almost_o yet_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o be_v urge_v and_o amplify_v according_a as_o the_o people_n malice_n do_v enforce_v the_o prophet_n to_o denounce_v most_o horrible_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n to_o they_o as_o indeed_o isaiah_n be_v employ_v in_o foretell_v the_o cruel_a evil_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o old_a church_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o also_o contrariwise_o the_o great_a universal_a blessing_n by_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o magnificent_o in_o many_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o doctrine_n action_n suffering_n glory_n and_o benefit_n especial_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n a_o good_a ancient_a father_n call_v he_o the_o five_o evangelist_n declare_v of_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o indifferent_o to_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v to_o be_v graft_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v denounce_v unto_o many_o of_o they_o god_n most_o severe_a judgement_n temper_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n towards_o all_o save_v only_o the_o babylonian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o merciless_a persecute_v of_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o faction_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v head_n thereof_o to_o everlasting_a perdition_n the_o horror_n of_o which_o be_v also_o very_o lively_o describe_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o epitome_n and_o sum_n of_o isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n the_o italian_a lose_v child_n who_o be_v desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o destroyer_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o evil_a child_n that_o dissipate_v their_o parent_n good_n and_o destroy_v their_o house_n v._o 5._o be_v strike_n with_o blow_n of_o correction_n whereof_o you_o make_v yourselves_o uneapable_a jer._n 2._o 30._o &_o 5._o 3._o the_o whole_a head_n the_o italian_a every_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evil_n wherewith_o i_o have_v punish_v you_o be_v universal_a and_o extreme_a yet_o they_o have_v produce_v no_o amendment_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o obstinate_a rebellion_n v._o 8._o the_o daughter_n namely_o the_o communality_n and_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v especial_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n by_o sâ—â—â—acherib_n which_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a from_o though_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n all_o the_o country_n beside_o be_v lay_v waste_n cottage_n see_v job_n 27._o 28._o v._o 10._o of_o sodom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o corrupt_v even_o as_o those_o wicked_a city_n be_v see_v deut._n 32._o 32_o eze._n 16._o 46._o v._o 11._o sacrifice_n offer_v without_o any_o faith_n repentance_n or_o devotion_n without_o which_o thing_n all_o outward_a service_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o illusion_n v._o 12._o to_o tread_v a_o phrase_n pick_v out_o a_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o these_o false_a appearance_n be_v rather_o act_n of_o profane_a contempt_n then_o of_o religion_n v._o â—3_n new_a moon_n feast_v day_n and_o day_n of_o devotion_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o call_n of_o for_o all_o solemn_a feast_n be_v public_o proclaim_v that_o every_o one_o may_v devout_o prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o see_v leu._n 23._o 2_o 4._o num._n 10._o 10._o it_o be_v iniquity_n the_o italian_a i_o can_v bear_v iniquity_n and_o solemn_a feast_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v inward_a wickedness_n cloack_v with_o external_a devotion_n see_v isa._n 61._o 8._o other_o i_o can_v endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o solemn_a feast_n v._o 15._o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o according_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o their_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o and_o their_o hand_n open_v and_o hold_v up_o towards_o heaven_n v._o 18_o let_v we_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v reply_v anything_o against_o my_o accusation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v allege_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o own_o discharge_n or_o can_v any_o way_n complain_v of_o i_o allege_v it_o now_o i_o call_v your_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o witness_v therein_o see_v jer._n 2._o 5_o 31._o mic._n 6._o 2._o though_o your_o sin_n if_o convince_a in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o a_o pure_a confession_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o lively_a conversion_n he_o shall_v quick_o cause_v you_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o sin_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o grievous_a as_o wool_n which_o natural_o be_v exceed_v white_a in_o those_o country_n psal._n 147._o 16._o v._o 21._o a_o harlot_n apostatise_v from_o her_o god_n covenant_n through_o idolatry_n and_o corrupt_a behaviour_n see_v num._n 15._o 30._o psal._n 73._o 27._o now_o murderer_n the_o italian_a now_o they_o be_v all_o murderer_n namely_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n where_o of_o he_o be_v full_a v._o 22._o the_o silver_n namely_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a be_v now_o altogether_o corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o psal._n 14._o 1._o jer._n 28._o 30._o ezek_n 22._o 18_o 0_o hos._n 4._o 18._o v._o 25._o turn_v my_o hand_n after_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o just_a punishment_n upon_o you_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o residue_n of_o my_o church_n which_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o purisie_n by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n tin_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o gold_n and_o silver_n make_v they_o hard_o and_o brittle_a so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o tyrant_n over_o they_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o hereby_o be_v figure_v your_o most_o note_a root_v and_o inveterate_v sin_n v._o 27._o with_o judgement_n namely_o by_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o punish_v his_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o equity_n in_o temper_v his_o punishment_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v but_o not_o ruin_v and_o also_o of_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v two_o of_o god_n virtue_n oftentimes_o express_v by_o the_o word_n righteousness_n use_v afterward_o in_o this_o verse_n her_o convert_n the_o italian_a they_o that_o return_v of_o her_o namely_o after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o scatter_v and_o drive_v out_o or_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o she_o v._o 29._o the_o oak_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o heathen_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n by_o the_o jew_n a_o cause_n of_o their_o frequent_a idolatry_n isai._n 57_o 5._o see_v the_o likely_a original_n of_o this_o abuse_n gen._n 21._o 33._o jos._n 24._o 26._o the_o garden_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o little_a grove_n which_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o plant_v about_o the_o chapel_n or_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n isai_n 65._o 3._o &_o 66._o 17._o see_v exod._n 34._o 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o judg._n 3._o 7._o 1_o king_n 16._o 33._o you_o have_v choose_v you_o have_v apply_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o these_o profane_a use_n of_o your_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o authority_n without_o god_n consent_n or_o approbation_n v._o 3â—_n the_o strong_a the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a that_o be_v among_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a work_n which_o shall_v perish_v also_o like_o the_o worker_n thereof_o even_o as_o tow_n to_o the_o fire_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o prophet_n do_v often_o mean_v the_o whole_a time_n between_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o other_o come_n in_o glory_n that_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n figure_v by_o god_n temple_n which_o stand_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o spiritual_a glory_n above_o all_o worldly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n mean_v by_o mountain_n and_o little_a hill_n see_v psal._n 68_o 15_o 16._o all_o nation_n all_o difference_n and_o prerogative_n of_o nation_n be_v abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o
undertake_v and_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o what_o they_o undertake_v v._o 25._o the_o hill_n a_o hyperbolical_a description_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o high_a or_o eminent_a condition_n of_o state_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v ruin_v v._o 26._o will_v life_n up_o to_o call_v they_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n v._o 27._o the_o girdle_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o march_v and_o perform_v warlike_a duty_n or_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v base_a nor_o fainthearted_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o loose_a reins_o dan._n 5._o 6._o nor_o busy_a about_o any_o other_o work_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o loose_a latchet_n of_o the_o shoe_n v._o 30._o if_o one_o look_v all_o humave_a help_n shall_v fail_v and_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n and_o aid_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o light_n namely_o the_o day_n from_o the_o very_a morning_n darken_v every_o thing_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o calamite_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o appear_v any_o light_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n everlasting_a son_n a_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n john_n 12._o 41._o v._o 2._o the_o seraphim_n a_o name_n of_o bless_a angel_n which_o signify_v servant_n and_o fiery_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n as_o of_o their_o substance_n who_o be_v here_o assistant_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o face_n by_o this_o cover_n of_o the_o face_n be_v mean_v adoration_n and_o deep_a reverence_n by_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o foot_n immaculate_a holiness_n and_o by_o their_o fly_v with_o two_o wing_n promptitude_n and_o zeal_n to_o obey_v v._o 4._o the_o post_n or_o threshold_n namely_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a threshold_n in_o which_o the_o two_o axel_n whereon_o the_o door_n do_v turn_v be_v fix_v with_o smoke_n or_o chick_n cloud_n and_o dark_a mist_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v ordinary_a when_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n to_o hide_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o man_n heart_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o v._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o ordinary_a fear_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o glory_n see_v gen._n 16._o 13._o deut._n 5._o 24._o jud._n 6._o 22._o and_o 13._o 22._o feeling_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o know_v their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n unclean_a thereby_o signify_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_a among_o and_o most_o avoidable_o for_o man_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 2._o or_o because_o even_o in_o his_o own_o call_n he_o find_v himself_o defective_a many_o way_n and_o i_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v too_o much_o participate_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n live_v thus_o among_o sinner_n v._o 6._o a_o live_a coal_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a altar_n of_o expiation_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o church_n which_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 11._o v._o 7._o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o italian_a bring_v it_o near_o see_v jer._n 1._o 9_o dan._n 10._o 16._o thy_o iniquity_n not_o that_o isaiah_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n but_o only_o concern_v his_o office_n of_o prophet_n he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v through_o ignorance_n nor_o prevaricate_v through_o malice_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o promise_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o isaiah_n have_v confess_v namely_o to_o be_v of_o unclean_a lip_n v._o 8._o for_o we_o see_o of_o this_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o consultation_n hold_v by_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o 3._o 22._o and_o 11._o 7_o here_o be_o i_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n do_v also_o powerful_o give_v the_o will_n to_o cause_v he_o employ_v himself_o therein_o vigorous_o and_o cheerful_o v._o 9_o understand_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o send_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v you_o but_o to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v you_o for_o see_v i_o have_v deserve_o take_v away_o my_o spirit_n from_o you_o which_o you_o have_v so_o long_o withstand_v that_o you_o have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o the_o sound_n of_o my_o word_n hereafter_o shall_v but_o astonish_v you_o and_o this_o light_n shall_v but_o dazzle_v and_o blind_v you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n preach_v my_o word_n powerful_o to_o this_o rebellious_a and_o profane_a people_n that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v they_o may_v become_v more_o stupid_a insensible_a and_o harden_v a_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v psal._n 119._o 70._o see_v deuter._n 29._o 4._o isa._n 63._o 17._o john_n 8._o 43._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 11_o 12._o be_v heal_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o reestablish_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n v._o 11._o how_o long_o be_v there_o no_o stay_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o this_o rejection_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n v._o 13._o a_o ten_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o little_a remnant_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o country_n in_o the_o general_a captivity_n which_o be_v at_o last_o likewise_o destroy_v for_o its_o rebellion_n chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o the_o house_n namely_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o court_n syria_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v undertake_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o as_o sure_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a assistance_n he_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o thence_o v._o 3._o shear-jashub_a it_o shall_v appear_v by_o isa._n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 21._o that_o this_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v convert_v or_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v be_v give_v to_o that_o child_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n upper_a pool_n this_o be_v a_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n gihen_n call_v the_o upper_a as_o a_o king_n 18._o 17._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a city_n of_o zion_n near_o the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o southside_n nehem._n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o low_a pool_n isai._n 22._o 9_o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east-side_n v._o 4._o the_o two_o tail_n a_o name_n of_o contempt_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o smoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pride_n and_o outward_a appearance_n in_o they_o than_o strength_n and_o power_n v._o 6._o vex_v it_o the_o italian_a divide_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v each_o of_o we_o seize_v upon_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v most_o convenient_o for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o see_v a_o king_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v a_o vassal_n to_o we_o both_o the_o son_n one_o who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 8._o damascus_n i_o have_v bound_v these_o kingdom_n and_o have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v their_o bound_n nor_o take_v another_o country_n within_o threescore_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o one_o must_v count_v these_o year_n not_o from_o the_o time_n that_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v these_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o may_v be_v amos_n his_o prophecy_n 7._o 8_o 9_o see_v a_o king_n 14._o 27_o about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n after_o who_o until_o the_o last_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v just_a sixty_o five_o year_n v._o 9_o of_o ephraim_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereof_o ephraim_n be_v chief_a if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o italian_a do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n you_o
maher_n these_o be_v the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o this_o prediction_n shall_v be_v remember_v by_o all_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 6._o this_o people_n namely_o this_o army_n of_o assyrian_n and_o israelite_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o small_a mean_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n sigure_v by_o the_o small_a stream_n which_o the_o fountain_n of_o shiloah_n do_v send_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o great_a river_n see_v psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o these_o two_o word_n contemn_v and_o rejoice_v his_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o or_o have_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o might_n of_o these_o two_o king_n and_o have_v triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v the_o jew_n v._o 7._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n the_o chief_a river_n of_o assyria_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n namely_o his_o power_n and_o his_o army_n v._o 8._o pass_v through_o judah_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18._o 23._o to_o the_o neck_n even_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o judah_n a_o figure_n take_v from_o one_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o some_o great_a flood_n see_v isa._n 30._o 28._o hab._n 3._o 13._o of_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o army_n as_o isa._n 18._o 1_o of_o thy_o land_n namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n within_o which_o be_v restrain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n isa._n 7._o 14._o by_o who_o she_o shall_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o invasion_n v_o 10._o v._o 9_o associate_v as_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n have_v do_v against_o jerusalem_n isa._n 7._o 2._o v._o 10._o god_n be_v with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n immâ—nuel_n isa._n 7._o 14._o v._o 11._o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accompany_v of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n against_o the_o general_a terror_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o diffident_a people_n which_o fear_v these_o two_o confederate_a king_n v._o 12._o say_v you_o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v affright_v at_o this_o league_n take_v it_o to_o be_v invincible_a v._o 13._o sanctify_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n namely_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n can_v be_v violate_v nor_o overthrow_v v._o 14._o for_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o faithful_a see_v ezek._n 1â—_n 16._o a_o stone_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o incredulity_n to_o both_o the_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o carnal_a israelite_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n namely_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n v._o 16._o bind_v up_o these_o be_v god_n word_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v when_o thou_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o my_o grace_n especial_o concern_v the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o close_v and_o seal_v letter_n to_o all_o save_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o my_o spirit_n who_o alone_o shall_v understand_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v reject_v they_o see_v isai._n 29._o 11._o mic._n 2._o 6._o v._o 17._o and_o i_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o this_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v against_o his_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n i_o will_v peaceable_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o office_n hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o though_o man_n reject_v i_o that_o hide_v namely_o that_o have_v take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o have_v so_o long_o withstand_v it_o v._o 18._o behold_v o_o you_o faithful_a look_n upon_o i_o who_o god_n have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o all_o this_o common_a terror_n v._n 11._o and_o upon_o these_o my_o little_a child_n who_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a name_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v send_v upon_o your_o enemy_n isa_n 7._o 3._o &_o 8._o 3._o &_o 10._o 21._o for_o to_o stengthen_v you_o in_o faith_n see_v upon_o heb._n 2._o 13_o 14._o v._o 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v draw_v you_o away_o from_o these_o my_o prophecy_n after_o devilish_a southsaying_n which_o wickedness_n be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o people_n iâ—a_o 2._o 6._o familiar_a spirit_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o that_o pâ—epe_n the_o italian_a that_o whisper_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n see_v isa._n 29._o 4._o and_o also_o the_o word_n magician_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n original_a and_o signify_v a_o murmurer_n or_o whisperer_n from_o the_o living_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v he_o use_v necromancy_n which_o be_v do_v by_o call_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n the_o only_a author_n giver_n and_o preserver_n of_o man_n life_n see_v deut._n 8._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 8_o 12._o v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o by_o his_o law_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o you_o which_o you_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o witness_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o whereupon_o you_o must_v hope_v there_o be_v no_o light_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o divine_a illumination_n wherefore_o he_o can_v give_v no_o assure_a comfort_n nor_o faithful_a counsel_n see_v mich._n 3._o 6._o v._o 21._o they_o shall_v pass_v all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v believe_v therein_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o it_o fall_v through_o extreme_a calamity_n into_o despair_n and_o madness_n their_o god_n namely_o that_o idol_n who_o they_o have_v seek_v after_o for_o these_o southsaying_n isai._n 2._o 8._o or_o peradventure_o also_o the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o people_n whereof_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v and_o look_n to_o see_v if_o any_o aid_n will_v come_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n 2_o sam._n 22_o 42._o chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o in_o her_o vexation_n namely_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v suffer_v a_o more_o grievous_a desolation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v who_o be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o when_o pull_v make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o country_n at_o the_o first_o and_o then_o for_o money_n go_v away_o again_o 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o and_o afterward_o namely_o by_o tiglathpilezer_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o that_o time_n as_o isaiah_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o though_o he_o be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n more_o grievous_o with_o more_o grievous_a war_n and_o fierce_a onset_n the_o sea_n of_o genezareth_n or_o tiberias_n beyond_o jordan_n namely_o in_o gilead_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o gentile_n galilee_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o tirian_o and_o sidonian_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v there_o mingle_v with_o the_o pagan_n 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o v._o 2._o the_o people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o messiah_n to_o man_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o extreme_a misery_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o here_o before_o by_o isaiah_n now_o he_o set_v down_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o land_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n of_o death_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 3._o thou_o have_v multiply_v by_o join_v the_o gentile_n unto_o it_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o other_o spiritual_a
from_o euphrates_n unto_o the_o little_a rivet_n call_v sihor_n which_o be_v the_o two_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o length_n you_o shall_v be_v none_o shall_v escape_v v._o 13._o in_o that_o day_n after_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o people_n together_o again_o which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o captivity_n which_o must_v chief_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a bring_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxviii_o vers._n 1._o to_o the_o crown_n namely_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o chief_a tribe_n whereof_o be_v ephraim_n for_o his_o number_n and_o power_n more_o glorious_a than_o judah_n and_o much_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o dissoluteness_n hos._n 5._o 5._o &_o 7._o 5_o 10._o &_o 13._o 1._o amos_n 6._o 6._o on_o the_o head_n for_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v more_o high_a and_o hilly_a than_o judah_n country_n which_o be_v low_a towards_o the_o wilderness_n other_o in_o the_o best_a and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 2._o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n ready_a at_o his_o command_n for_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n v._o 5._o in_o that_o day_n after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v cause_v judah_n to_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o miraculous_a protection_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o a_o excellent_a re-establishment_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n under_o hezekiah_n isa_n 32._o 1._o v._o 6._o and_o for_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v inspire_v righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o valour_n in_o his_o man_n of_o war_n for_o to_o beat_v back_o their_o enemy_n a_o description_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n govern_v just_o at_o home_n and_o able_a abroad_o to_o resist_v any_o endeavour_n of_o their_o enemy_n v._o 7._o they_o also_o namely_o they_o of_o judah_n also_o have_v imitate_v and_o shall_v imitate_v the_o foresay_a sin_n of_o ephraim_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a order_n which_o hezekiah_n reestablish_v have_v err_v through_o wine_n the_o italian_a have_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o wine_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o violent_a passion_n which_o trouble_v the_o understanding_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reason_n see_v pro._n 20._o 1._o hos._n 4._o 11._o in_o vision_n in_o faithful_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o prophetic_a revelation_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o prophet_n in_o judgement_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o decide_v cause_n in_o judgement_n see_v deut._n 17._o 9_o 2_o chro._n 19_o 8._o mal._n 2_o 7._o v._o 9_o who_o shall_v these_o desolation_n do_v dim_a and_o dull_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n nor_o correction_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 29._o 10._o v._o 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v they_o be_v become_v so_o â—upid_n that_o one_o must_v propose_v god_n word_n unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n to_o child_n in_o a_o rough_a manner_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v solid_a and_o perfect_a in_o it_o heb._n 5._o 12._o &_o 6._o 1._o v._o 11._o for_o with_o this_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n though_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o a_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a way_n and_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n v._o 12._o this_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o law_n consist_v your_o peace_n and_o security_n cause_o the_o weary_a do_v so_o that_o your_o poor_a country_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o afflict_v may_v now_o be_v a_o little_a ease_v of_o the_o scourge_n which_o she_o be_v threaten_v with_o v._o 13._o the_o word_n i_o will_v punish_v their_o wilful_a rebellion_n with_o a_o great_a blindness_n and_o astonishment_n so_o that_o be_v no_o way_n guide_v by_o my_o word_n nor_o spirit_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o final_a ruin_n v._o 15._o we_o have_v we_o be_v or_o at_o least_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o any_o danger_n scourge_n whereof_o be_v speak_v vers_fw-la 2._o we_o have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o safety_n with_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n v._o 16._o therefore_o because_o that_o your_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o their_o height_n my_o justice_n require_v to_o have_v you_o punish_v therefore_o i_o will_v first_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o elect_a to_o confirm_v their_o soul_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o prop_n of_o the_o stagger_a church_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o my_o judgement_n isaiah_n the_o italian_a that_o have_v lay_v i_o have_v not_o only_o appoint_v that_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v also_o plant_v faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o elect_a that_o lean_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n or_o trial_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n the_o italian_a shall_v not_o go_v astray_o heb._n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n because_o that_o folk_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n do_v run_v up_o and_o down_o at_o random_n to_o find_v it_o again_o without_o any_o judgement_n v._o 17._o judgement_n also_o but_o as_o for_o you_o wicked_a one_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o in_o my_o justice_n and_o will_v make_v your_o punishment_n equal_a with_o your_o fault_n the_o hail_n whereof_o see_z vers_n 2._o the_o refuge_n whereof_o see_v vers_n 15._o v._o 19_o by_o morning_n begin_v still_o again_o without_o any_o rest_n shall_v be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v shall_v yield_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o it_o shall_v serve_v but_o only_o to_o put_v you_o in_o great_a terror_n and_o confusion_n v._o 20._o the_o bed_n figurative_a and_o proverbial_a term_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o mean_n and_o device_n they_o can_v use_v will_v no_o way_n defend_v they_o v._o 21._o his_o strange_a namely_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a or_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o mildness_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o enemy_n against_o a_o stranger_n see_v lam._n 3._o 33._o v._o 22._o lest_o your_o band_n lest_o god_n judgement_n which_o already_o keep_v you_o bind_v like_o prisoner_n do_v grow_v strong_a upon_o you_o v._o 24._o the_o ploughman_n even_o as_o the_o ploughman_n do_v not_o always_o plough_v but_o after_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o land_n he_o sow_v it_o so_o god_n after_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n speak_v and_o threaten_v come_v to_o execution_n with_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o punishment_n befit_v his_o justice_n and_o providence_n v._o 25._o principal_a wheat_n the_o italian_a wheat_n by_o a_o certain_a measure_n according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o field_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o sow_v the_o appoint_a barley_n the_o italian_a barley_n at_o certain_a mark_n he_o mean_v certain_a mark_n which_o husbandman_n do_v use_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o field_n for_o to_o sort_v out_o their_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o for_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o keep_v a_o equality_n in_o their_o sow_v v._o 27._o be_v not_o thresh_v as_o after_o harvest_n all_o kind_n of_o seed_n be_v not_o thresh_v out_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o corn_n be_v thresh_v out_o with_o cartwheele_n or_o beast_n hoof_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n other_o small_a seed_n be_v thresh_v out_o with_o â—â—ails_n or_o rod_n so_o god_n visitation_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n v._o 29._o this_o also_o this_o diversity_n in_o the_o disperse_v of_o god_n judgement_n proceed_v from_o god_n wise_a providence_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n so_o do_v he_o also_o observe_v supreme_a wisdom_n in_o his_o own_o chap._n xxix_o vers._n 1._o to_o ariel_n by_o ezek._n 43._o 15_o 16._o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n or_o of_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v the_o lion_n of_o god_n either_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o lion_n shape_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o because_o god_n show_v himself_o terrible_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o roar_v by_o his_o word_n against_o his_o enemy_n joel_n 3._o 16._o amos_n 1._o 2._o or_o because_o that_o
1_o kin._n 22._o 7._o jer._n 21._o 2._o and_o 42._o 2_o 20._o v._o 3._o your_o shame_n prove_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o you_o jer._n 37._o 5_o 7._o v._o 4._o his_o prince_n namely_o of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n zâ—an_n hanes_n chief_a city_n of_o egypt_n call_v by_o the_o author_n tanes_n and_o dâ—pâ—â—e_n v._o 6._o the_o burden_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o threaten_n and_o curse_n against_o this_o send_n of_o ambassador_n and_o present_n into_o egypt_n which_o lie_v south_n of_o judea_n to_o desire_v aid_n hosâ—_n 14._o 3._o of_o trouble_n the_o italian_a distress_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o egypt_n which_o signify_v straitness_n or_o distress_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a oppression_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o this_o aid_n in_o this_o present_a necessity_n will_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o incense_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n from_o whence_o namely_o the_o people_n of_o africa_n subject_n or_o confederate_a with_o egypt_n who_o country_n bring_v forth_o those_o harmful_a beast_n show_v figurative_o that_o egypt_n never_o bring_v nothing_o but_o hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o god_n people_n serpent_n see_v numb_a 21._o 6._o deut._n 8._o 15._o v._o 7._o have_v i_o namely_o i_o isaiah_n in_o god_n name_n their_o strength_n the_o italian_a the_o true_a rahab_n this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a name_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n for_o egypt_n and_o signify_v height_n and_o strength_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v better_a than_o any_o glory_n or_o strength_n whereof_o egypt_n have_v but_o a_o name_n to_o rest_v in_o faith_n and_o grace_n upon_o god_n assistance_n to_o sit_v still_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 14._o 14._o v._o 8._o write_v namely_o the_o foresay_a motto_n or_o sentence_n with_o some_o addition_n of_o explication_n as_o isaiah_n 8._o 1._o for_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o thâ—se_a book_n v._o 9_o the_o law_n particular_o in_o this_o point_n never_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n dâ—ut_o 17._o 16._o v._o 10._o which_o â—â—y_o that_o have_v forbid_v my_o prophet_n to_o relate_v true_o unto_o they_o what_o i_o declare_v and_o command_v they_o in_o vision_n or_o have_v command_v they_o to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n v._o 11._o get_v you_o out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v apply_v yourselves_o unto_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v your_o charge_n with_o so_o much_o strictness_n and_o uprightness_n cause_o the_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n v._o 12._o this_o word_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o my_o prophet_n v._o 14._o break_v it_o namely_o these_o iniquity_n and_o false_a mean_n whereon_o you_o trust_v vers_fw-la 12._o or_o all_o your_o design_n that_o you_o have_v build_v upon_o v._o 15._o and_o rest_n quiet_o hold_v yourselves_o to_o god_n commandment_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n v._o 16._o we_o will_v â—lee_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o hezekiahs_n flight_n jer._n 39_o 4._o or_o to_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o retreat_n into_o egypt_n jer._n 43._o v._o 17._o as_o a_o beaâ—on_n the_o italian_a as_o a_o ship_n mast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o very_o small_a number_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o wealth_n leave_v you_o as_o sign_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o residue_n such_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v ordinary_o set_v up_o in_o high_a place_n v._o 18._o and_o therefore_o namely_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o threaten_n may_v be_v full_o execute_v he_o shall_v stay_v the_o return_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o glorious_o set_v forth_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v pacify_v again_o of_o judgement_n in_o chastize_v his_o child_n and_o afterward_o punish_v of_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o unmeasurable_a persecution_n v._o 19_o shall_v dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n under_o this_o figure_n be_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 20._o though_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o these_o favour_n and_o grace_n god_n shall_v hold_v you_o in_o a_o strait_a discipline_n of_o affliction_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o your_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o affliction_n or_o of_o prosperity_n which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n of_o this_o life_n see_v isa._n 59_o 21._o v._o 22._o desile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v hearty_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n you_o shall_v abhor_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o abomination_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o cover_n by_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o leaf_n silver_n wherewith_o their_o idol_n be_v silver_v over_o be_v under_o that_o of_o some_o other_o base_a mettle_n or_o stuff_n v._o 23._o shall_v â—e_n give_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n superabundant_a blessing_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n v._o 25._o in_o the_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v discomfit_v his_o enemy_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o haughtiness_n isa._n 2._o 15._o v._o 26._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o infinite_o increase_v in_o regard_n of_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 27._o behold_v a_o new_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n overthrow_n by_o the_o angel_n the_o name_n namely_o god_n of_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o image_n nor_o representation_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o name_n or_o the_o glorious_a and_o renown_a god_n come_n he_o appear_v sudden_o after_o his_o enemy_n have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o burden_n namely_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a v._o 28._o his_o breath_n namely_o his_o wrath_n arm_v with_o divine_a strength_n cause_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v it_o overthrow_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o design_n and_o turn_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o for_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n v._o 29._o you_o shall_v have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o believe_a jew_n see_v the_o miraculous_a slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a subject_n to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o night_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o night_n which_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o which_o the_o people_n rejoice_v and_o feast_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n see_v exod._n 12._o 42._o as_o when_o one_o for_o upon_o solemn_a feast_n day_n they_o do_v use_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n a_o far_a way_n with_o song_n and_o music_n psal._n 42._o 4._o v._o 32._o every_o place_n the_o italian_a every_o pass_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o song_n of_o triumph_n which_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n after_o moses_n have_v divide_v it_o with_o his_o rod_n exod._n 15._o 20_o psal._n 66._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a place_n of_o this_o miraculous_a overthrow_n shall_v be_v frequent_v with_o public_a joy_n and_o feast_n the_o ground_a this_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n which_o do_v not_o remain_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125._o 3._o from_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o of_o shake_v the_o italian_a of_o a_o heave_v up_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o open_a force_n display_v his_o divine_a strength_n as_o isa._n 19_o 16._o with_o it_o thâ—_n italian_a against_o they_o or_o with_o it_o namely_o the_o rod._n v._o 33._o tophet_n it_o be_v a_o place_n near_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o burn_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n whereupon_o by_o a_o similitude_n it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o hell_n fire_n as_o in_o this_o place_n see_v isa._n 14._o 9_o ezech._n 32._o 18._o for_o the_o king_n namely_o sennacherib_n chap._n xxxi_o vers._n 1._o horse_n wherein_o egypt_n abound_v deuter._n 17._o 16._o 1_o king_n 10._o 28._o ezekiel_n 17._o 15._o v._o 2._o be_v wise_a this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n
be_v opposite_a to_o fleshly_a and_o politic_a wisdom_n to_o get_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n isa._n 30._o 2._o or_o to_o the_o report_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o which_o egypt_n be_v renown_v isaiah_n 19_o 11_o 12._o will_v bring_v the_o italian_a have_v bring_v as_o they_o do_v imagine_v to_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o calamity_n which_o god_n send_v they_o so_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n in_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o house_n namely_o the_o jew_n the_o help_n namely_o against_o the_o egyptian_n who_o come_v to_o helpâ—_n and_o aid_v the_o wicked_a jew_n v._o 4._o for_o thâ—s_v the_o italian_a but_o thus_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n perpetual_a protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o elect_n notwithstanding_o his_o visitation_n and_o punishment_n other_o translate_v it_o for_o thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o threaten_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o stead_n of_o for_o the_o hill_n they_o translate_v against_o the_o hill_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n begin_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v v._o 5._o fly_v or_o hover_v over_o pass_v over_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 12._o so_o shall_v he_o sudden_o smite_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n isai._n 37._o 36._o v._o 6._o deep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o and_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n v._o 7._o for_o in_o because_o that_o when_o you_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o assyrian_n you_o shall_v effectual_o find_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o your_o idol_n i_o do_v even_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n namely_o for_o a_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v idolatry_n v._o 8._o not_o of_o but_o of_o a_o angel_n isa._n 108_o 34._o v._o 9_o shall_v pass_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sennacherib_n shall_v retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n into_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o ensign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o war_n which_o god_n shall_v denounce_v against_o the_o assyrian_n who_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o destroy_v of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v show_v itself_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n see_v isa._n 10._o 17._o as_o ancient_o fire_n do_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n presence_n levit._n 10._o 2._o num._n 16._o 35._o chap._n xxxii_o vers._n 1._o a_o king_n namely_o hezekiah_n under_o who_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ._n v._o 2._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n protection_n ease_n and_o safeguard_n to_o all_o his_o people_n v._o 3._o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v the_o light_n of_o my_o knowledge_n by_o my_o word_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a and_o blind_a that_o be_v to_o say_v inconsiderate_a rebellious_a and_o incorrigible_a see_v isa._n 42._o 19_o ezek_n 12._o 2._o v._o 4._o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v revive_v by_o a_o new_a spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v open_o and_o clear_o praise_v &_o celebrate_v it_o see_v isa_n 35._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o vile_a person_n the_o italian_a the_o fool_n or_o the_o man_n of_o naught_o that_o be_v to_o say_v vicious_a and_o unworthy_a man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o advance_v to_o public_a honour_n see_v psal._n 12._o 8._o prov._n 28._o 12_o 28._o and_o 29._o 2._o liberal_a the_o italian_a prince_n hebrew_a liberal_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v noble_n and_o prince_n liberal_a man_n and_o benefactor_n luke_n 22._o 25._o for_o this_o virtue_n do_v very_o well_o become_v great_a man_n who_o duty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o communicate_v and_o give_v part_n to_o other_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n &_o storehouse_n for_o particular_a necessity_n v._o 6._o to_o utter_v give_v unjust_a sentence_n in_o judgeman_n deviate_a from_o right_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v empty_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n of_o poor_a man_n v._o 7._o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyrant_n officer_n be_v ordinary_o like_a to_o the_o master_n pro._n 22._o 12._o lie_v word_n namely_o with_o false_a allegation_n and_o witness_n or_o by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a practice_n speak_v defend_n his_o right_n with_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n v._o 8._o the_o liberal_a the_o italian_a the_o prince_n who_o be_v indeed_o true_o so_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a heart_n eccles._n 10._o 17._o shall_v he_o stand_v the_o italian_a he_o arise_v to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o worthy_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o not_o in_o tyrannize_v v._o 9_o you_o woman_n of_o my_o people_n v._o 10._o many_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a one_o year_n after_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o many_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n shall_v fail_n your_o country_n shall_v be_v desolate_a void_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o untilled_a see_v levit._n 26._o 34._o lam._n 1._o 7._o v._o 11._o strip_v you_o in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n or_o like_v unto_o poor_a prisoner_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v v._o 12._o they_o shall_v lament_v the_o italian_a you_o shall_v beat_v your_o or_o you_o shall_v lament_v for_o your_o teat_n for_o your_o pleasant_a field_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v lament_v for_o want_v of_o food_n for_o their_o little_a child_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n lam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 4._o 34._o v._o 14._o for_o ever_o incessant_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n v._o 15._o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o cause_v every_o thing_n to_o live_v and_o flourish_v again_o see_v psal._n 104._o 30._o ezek._n 37._o 9_o v._o 16._o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v righteousness_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o desolation_n but_o now_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o carmel_n through_o the_o lord_n abundant_a blessing_n v._o 19_o shall_v hail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v restore_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v then_o turn_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o world_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o tall_a and_o thick_a wood_n and_o shall_v beat_v down_o all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o it_o isai._n 10._o 34._o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o remain_v in_o their_o flower_n and_o glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o cottage_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n see_v isa._n 26._o 5._o v._o 20._o bless_a how_o happy_n shall_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v under_o his_o kingdom_n be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o barren_a and_o dry_a ground_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n well_o prepare_v through_o god_n grace_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o fatten_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n manifest_o have_v a_o relation_n see_v isa._n 19_o 7._o and_o 23._o 3._o send_v forth_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o which_o be_v labour_a beast_n chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 1._o woo_v to_o thou_o a_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o assyrian_n chaldaean_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n see_v rev._n 13._o 10._o when_o thou_o when_o god_n shall_v full_o have_v execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o thy_o mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v heap_v up_o thy_o measure_n v._o 2._o o_o lord_n the_o church_n prayer_n their_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o strength_n and_o upholder_n of_o thy_o poor_a child_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n present_v to_o the_o father_n every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o v._o 3._o the_o people_n a_o description_n of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o god_n will_v give_v his_o enemy_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o because_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o high_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n v._o 4._o the_o catterpillar_n as_o those_o infect_v in_o the_o winter_n do_v gather_v up_o themselves_o and_o lay_v their_o egg_n in_o little_a hole_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v up_o altogether_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v v._o 5._o he_o
or_o remedy_n for_o other_o like_o a_o fire_n of_o flax_n which_o quick_o go_v out_o and_o leave_v no_o ember_n behind_o it_o v._o 15._o merchant_n namely_o stranger_n who_o have_v any_o trade_n of_o state_n business_n with_o thou_o see_v revel_v 18._o 11._o chap._n xlviii_o vers._n 1._o come_v forth_o like_o stream_n from_o a_o spring_n swear_v which_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n for_o every_o nation_n do_v swear_v by_o that_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v deut._n 6._o 13._o psa._n 63._o 1â—_n isa._n 45._o 23._o v._o 2._o stay_v themselves_o they_o do_v rest_n upon_o that_o outward_a profession_n see_v micah_n 3._o 11._o rom._n 2._o 17._o v._o 3._o i_o have_v as_o former_o i_o do_v beforehand_o tell_v my_o people_n what_o benefit_n i_o will_v do_v for_o they_o that_o afterward_o when_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v their_o incredulity_n and_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o alter_v so_o now_o i_o have_v foretell_v they_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v serve_v and_o worship_v i_o for_o their_o only_a god_n v._o 6._o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v you_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o give_v unto_o god_n perpetual_a honour_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o hide_a thing_n the_o italian_a new_a thing_n concern_v the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n v._o 7._o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o my_o revelation_n and_o prediction_n v._o 8._o for_o i_o i_o have_v reserve_v this_o excellent_a proof_n of_o my_o eternal_a deity_n for_o this_o time_n to_o convince_v thou_o more_o lively_a for_o thy_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n thou_o be_v more_o licentious_o addict_v to_o it_o now_o then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n call_v thou_o haste_v at_o all_o time_n show_v thyself_o incline_v to_o this_o vice_n of_o idolatry_n v._o 9_o my_o anger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v moderate_v my_o wrath_n and_o will_v not_o vent_v it_o all_o upon_o thou_o psa._n 78._o 38._o and_o for_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v scorn_v nor_o abuse_v by_o my_o enemy_n deut._n 32._o 26_o 27._o but_o praise_v and_o extol_v for_o my_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o my_o child_n v._o 10._o i_o have_v i_o have_v chastise_v and_o try_v thou_o by_o the_o babylonian_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v your_o most_o precious_a metal_n which_o will_v not_o perish_v by_o fire_n for_o i_o have_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o thy_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n psal._n 118._o 18._o v._o 11._o pollute_v by_o the_o enemy_n blasphemy_n v._o 12._o my_o call_v namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o covenant_n in_o my_o church_n v._o 14._o all_o you_o namely_o idolatrous_a jew_n among_o namely_o among_o the_o false_a god_n after_o which_o you_o have_v go_v astray_o love_a namely_o he_o have_v favour_v cyrus_n and_o his_o enterprise_n his_o arm_n namely_o the_o work_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n v._o 16._o from_o the_o i_o have_v at_o all_o time_n give_v you_o by_o my_o prophet_n public_a clear_a and_o undoubted_a prediction_n of_o many_o thing_n for_o your_o deliverance_n and_o have_v punctual_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n that_o you_o may_v cleave_v to_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o your_o benefactor_n from_o the_o time_n i_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o counsel_n by_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o first_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n i_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o by_o my_o power_n now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o this_o present_a time_n i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d like_v by_o these_o admirable_a prophecy_n have_v send_v i_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v consult_v and_o decree_v to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o personal_a property_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n word_n wisdom_n and_o interpreter_n do_v bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v by_o my_o prophet_n who_o have_v all_o speak_v by_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o see_v zech._n 2._o 9_o â—1_n other_o refer_v it_o simple_o to_o isaiah_n send_v by_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 18._o as_o a_o river_n abundant_a and_o continual_a without_o any_o interruption_n thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o piety_n and_o loyalty_n or_o the_o right_a and_o well_o order_v establishment_n of_o all_o thy_o business_n v._o 21._o thirst_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v they_o but_o do_v also_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o these_o term_n be_v take_v see_v isa._n 43._o 19_o 20._o v._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o exclude_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a promse_n make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o oppose_v god_n implacable_a judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n deliverance_n or_o to_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n chap._n xlix_o vers._n 1._o isles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v province_n afar_o off_o which_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n see_v isai._n 41._o 1._o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o gentile_n have_v call_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n shall_v make_v know_v his_o everlasting_a decree_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o i_o his_o son_n and_o concern_v my_o office_n while_o i_o shall_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n from_o whence_o i_o shall_v take_v flesh_n upon_o i_o see_v matth._n 1._o 20_o 21._o luke_n 1._o 31._o v._o 2._o make_v my_o mouth_n he_o shall_v add_v to_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o of_o efficacy_n to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o see_v isa._n 11._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o heb_n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 16._o &_o 19_o 15_o 21._o hide_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v my_o defender_n and_o keeper_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o v._o 3._o servant_z in_o regard_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n and_o voluntary_a tie_n of_o myself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o israel_n i_o will_v by_o thy_o mean_n unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a my_o glorious_a power_n for_o the_o safeguard_n and_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n before_o any_o other_o v._o 4._o then_o i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o word_n complain_v to_o his_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v so_o faithful_o preach_v my_o judgement_n the_o italian_a my_o right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n know_v with_o what_o uprightness_n and_o in_o what_o perfection_n i_o have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v crown_v i_o with_o eternal_a glory_n though_o my_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o to_o bring_v jacob_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v reconcile_v jacob_n unto_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o i_o israel_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v remain_v in_o its_o natural_a error_n isai._n 53_o 6._o my_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o glory_n or_o his_o divine_a virtue_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o but_o shall_v rather_o show_v itself_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o my_o glory_n shall_v also_o increase_v v._o 6._o the_o preserve_v namely_o this_o poor_a nation_n preserve_v unto_o christ_n time_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o so_o many_o calamity_n other_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n v._o 7._o to_o he_o namely_o to_o christ_n contemn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o humane_a power_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o deliver_v he_o see_v psa._n 22._o 7._o isa_n 53._o 3._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o acknowledge_v thou_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n maintain_v thy_o vocation_n and_o crown_v thy_o perfect_a obedience_n with_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o justice_n
3._o 21_o 25_o 26._o my_o arm_n i_o will_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o v._o 6._o shall_v vanish_v namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 9_o o_o arm_n the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o display_v his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o former_o do_v in_o egypt_n rahab_n that_o be_v to_o say_v egypt_n psal._n 87._o 4._o the_o dragon_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o waterish_a or_o moorith_v country_n psalm_n 74._o 13_o 14._o ezek._n 29._o 3._o v._o 12._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o thou_o my_o church_n which_o here_o to_o fore_n have_v be_v so_o deject_v take_v now_o a_o good_a heart_n set_v before_o thou_o thy_o enemy_n approach_v and_o certain_a destruction_n v._o 14._o the_o captive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n be_v near_o and_o even_o almost_o come_v or_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o believer_n readiness_n in_o answer_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n call_v and_o deliverance_n v._o 16._o and_o i_o have_v god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v isa._n 49._o 2_o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o declare_v and_o teach_v my_o word_n accompany_v with_o my_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o re-establish_a through_o thy_o ministry_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n decay_a and_o overthrow_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o my_o elect'my_a grace_n and_o reconciliation_n v._o 17._o which_o have_v drink_v which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o thy_o saviour_n shall_v be_v try_v exercise_v and_o chastise_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n see_v job_n 21._o 20._o psal_n 75._o 8._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 10._o of_o tremble_a the_o italian_a of_o astonishment_n see_v psa._n 60._o 3._o v._o 18._o among_o all_o my_o church_n have_v have_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o ease_n amidst'all_a her_o trouble_n from_o any_o of_o she_o v._o 19_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evil_n at_o home_o namely_o desolation_n and_o famine_n and_o evil_n abroad_o namely_o devastation_n and_o the_o sword_n see_v deut._n 32._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 5._o by_o who_o by_o who_o example_n that_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n lam._n 2._o 13._o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o evil_n be_v extreme_a and_o without_o example_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o can_v help_v and_o comfort_v thou_o with_o my_o divine_a comfort_n vers._n 3._o and_o 12._o v._o 20._o in_o a_o net_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o net_n by_o huntsman_n and_o can_v no_o way_n free_v himself_o v._o 21._o but_o not_o but_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers._n 17._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v i_o will_v do_v free_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o misery_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o thy_o enemy_n which_o oppress_v thou_o without_o mercy_n chap._n lii_o vers._n 1._o o_o zion_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o church_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o be_v through_o christ_n deliver_v from_o all_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o uncircumcised_a thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o assault_v nor_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o any_o profane_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v moreover_o be_v spiritual_o sanctisied_a in_o all_o thy_o member_n isa._n 35._o 8._o which_o shall_v perfect_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 27._o v._o 2._o shake_v thyself_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n which_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o use_v be_v thereunto_o strengthen_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n to_o free_v thyself_o perfect_o v._o 3._o you_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o the_o italian_a you_o have_v be_v sell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o man_n reason_n you_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o babylonian_n without_o any_o cause_n v._o 4._o my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o right_n to_o my_o people_n who_o be_v come_v into_o their_o country_n and_o have_v receive_v many_o benefit_n from_o they_o in_o their_o extreme_a need_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v and_o subject_n to_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o egyptian_n begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o childeans_n be_v punish_v who_o violent_o subdue_v my_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n v._o 5._o what_o have_v i_o shall_v i_o suffer_v such_o a_o intolerable_a violence_n or_o shall_v i_o who_o be_o always_o inseparable_o present_a in_o grace_n with_o my_o people_n be_v keep_v here_o in_o babylon_n as_o in_o captivity_n out_o of_o my_o temple_n in_o a_o profane_a land_n v._o 6._o my_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a power_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v those_o title_n and_o name_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v namely_o as_o god_n effect_v by_o my_o omnipotence_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v v._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a how_o acceptable_a and_o please_a shall_v the_o message_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o much_o more_o welcome_a shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o embassage_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n which_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o babylon_n captivity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n psal._n 93._o 1._o and_o 96._o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o v._o 8._o thy_o watchman_n sigurative_a term_n take_v from_o watchman_n that_o stand_v in_o watchtower_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v a_o far_o off_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v do_v use_v to_o call_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o waste_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o especial_o thou_o church_n which_o be_v spoil_v by_o sin_n and_o death_n rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n send_v thou_o by_o christ_n jesus_n v._o 10._o have_v make_v bare_a the_o italian_a have_v draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n psal._n 74._o 11._o and_o have_v display_v his_o infinite_a power_n which_o before_o seem_v to_o lie_v idle_a v._o 11._o go_v you_o out_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o earthly_a babylon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allure_v or_o entice_v by_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a commodity_n thereof_o and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o idolatry_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 4._o be_v you_o clean_o namely_o you_o sacred_a officer_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o carry_v those_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o thereby_o be_v spiritual_o mean_v all_o believer_n whereof_o every_o one_o carry_v a_o vessel_n sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n namely_o himself_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o v._o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o as_o you_o do_v former_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 33_o 39_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o return_n from_o babylon_n shall_v be_v with_o public_a authority_n and_o open_o under_o god_n manifest_a protection_n and_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o people_n come_v through_o the_o wilderness_n follow_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n observe_v of_o go_n ordinance_n concern_v sacred_a thing_n and_o this_o spiritual_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o calm_a mind_n with_o which_o believer_n do_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v christ._n v._o 13._o my_o servant_n namely_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o 49._o 3._o v._o 14._o as_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o extreme_a misery_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o afterward_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v restore_v into_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n even_o so_o christ_n thy_o head_n from_o
great_a ignominy_n before_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o sovereign_a glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n after_o thy_o misery_n even_o so_o shall_v christ_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v over_o all_o the_o world_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v shall_v shut_a submit_v to_o he_o in_o silence_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v unknown_a in_o former_a age_n rom._n 15._o 21._o chap._n liii_o vers._n 1._o who_o have_v whereas_o other_o nation_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v resuse_v christ_n foretell_v by_o we_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o who_o god_n shall_v work_v by_o his_o powerful_a and_o superabundant_a grace_n to_o bow_v their_o harden_a heart_n v._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v christ_n beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a like_a unto_o a_o young_a plant_n grow_v in_o dry_a ground_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1_o before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n the_o father_n under_o who_o protection_n and_o providence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v grow_v up_o or_o before_o the_o people_n who_o see_v christ_n weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a jew_n who_o judge_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n joh._n 7._o 24._o v._o 3._o acquaint_v to_o who_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o sufferance_n have_v be_v familiar_a and_o ordinary_a v._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o her_o sin_n bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o in_o torment_n and_o extreme_a grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o namely_o the_o jewish_a nation_n strike_v namely_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n v._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v against_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o absolution_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o they_o reconcile_v with_o he_o v._o 6._o all_o we_o all_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o particular_a sin_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o son_n one_o and_o only_a righteousness_n he_o have_v expiate_v all_o those_o several_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 16_o 18_o 19_o the_o iniquity_n not_o the_o transgression_n nor_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n of_o we_o all_o namely_o of_o all_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o v._o 8._o be_v take_v into_o celestial_a glory_n from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o judicial_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o man_n as_o their_o pledge_n his_o generation_n the_o italian_a his_o age_n namely_o the_o lastingnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o he_o enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 9_o his_o grave_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v ignominious_o but_o joseph_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n lay_v the_o body_n in_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o with_o christ_n death_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o shame_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v end_v v._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v gain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n regenerate_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 110._o 3._o hebr._n 2._o 13._o prolong_v he_o shall_v reign_v and_o live_v eternal_o the_o pleasure_n namely_o god_n eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v powerful_o and_o full_o execute_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n when_o after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v gather_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o righteous_a servant_n who_o have_v and_o possess_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o can_v alone_o satisfic_v god_n judgement_n for_o his_o elect._n dan._n 9_o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n which_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 4._o 5_o 6._o by_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o lively_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o faith_n which_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o salvation_n and_o do_v mystical_o unite_v the_o believer_n to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o shall_v bear_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o condemnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o defect_n by_o present_v himself_o continual_o before_o god_n and_o to_o mend_v their_o default_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 12._o will_v i_o divide_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v cause_v my_o son_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o the_o devil_n hold_v in_o slavery_n and_o shall_v upon_o they_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o of_o many_o not_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o free_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n john_n 17._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o 19_o chap._n liiii_o vers._n 1._o o_o barren_n namely_o o_o thou_o church_n which_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v like_o a_o barren_a woman_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n forsake_v of_o her_o husband_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o spiritual_a child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n because_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o most_o fruitful_a mother_n far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o ever_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n be_v while_o it_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n v._o 2._o enlarge_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o tent_n that_o shall_v grow_v too_o little_a for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o v._o 3._o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n which_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n shall_v spiritual_o become_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o people_n with_o a_o new_a and_o sanctify_a kind_n of_o people_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o before_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o shall_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o glory_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v in_o thou_o all_o feeling_n and_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a state_n which_o be_v infamous_a for_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a for_o punishment_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n divorce_v from_o thou_o isa._n 50._o 1._o v._o 5._o thy_o maker_n namely_o god_n who_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o his_o church_n can_v also_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o when_o he_o please_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n v._o 6._o have_v call_v thou_o have_v reunite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 9_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o deluge_n
only_o gather_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o my_o church_n but_o this_o shall_v last_v until_o such_o time_n as_o all_o my_o elect_a be_v gather_v together_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o nation_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o thou_o because_o that_o cut_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o will_v noâ—_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o thou_o and_o administer_v by_o thâ—e_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n v._o 13._o the_o glory_n the_o fair_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o other_o tree_n of_o value_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o build_n and_o beautify_v of_o my_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o understanding_n virtue_n or_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 41._o 19_o of_o my_o foot_n namely_o of_o my_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o grace_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 132._o 7._o v._o 15._o thou_o have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o church_n whilsâ—_n thou_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o which_o suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n v._n 16._o thou_o shall_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n shall_v maintain_v thou_o with_o their_o substance_n and_o wealth_n v._o 17._o i_o will_v bring_v my_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n also_o make_v whereas_o heretofore_o thou_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o governor_n i_o will_v now_o have_v thy_o government_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o justice_n v._o 18._o thou_o shall_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n defend_v by_o my_o protection_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v continual_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o new_a benefit_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n psa._n 89._o 16._o v._o 19_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o true_a light_n shall_v be_v god_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o without_o variation_n v._o 21._o thy_o people_n all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 35._o 8._o &_o 52._o 1._o the_o land_n the_o world_n in_o the_o estate_n renew_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 22._o a_o little_a one_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v increase_v wonderful_o chap._n lxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v upon_o i_o christ_n word_n anoint_v i_o in_o my_o humane_a nature_n god_n the_o father_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o in_o my_o whole_a person_n have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a holy_a unction_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o three_o office_n good_a tiding_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n unto_o the_o meek_a the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o this_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o bind_v up_o to_o heal_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o contrite_a through_o repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n v._o 2._o the_o acceptable_a year_n namely_o the_o new_a and_o happy_a age_n of_o god_n grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a year_n of_o jubilee_n where_o in_o all_o bondage_n and_o mortgage_n of_o land_n be_v free_v see_v isa._n 49._o 8._o and_o tit._n 3._o 4._o of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a jubilee_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o benefit_n over_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a jubilee_n for_o in_o the_o old_a jubilee_n a_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o complain_v or_o have_v right_a of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v abuse_v his_o servant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bondage_n but_o here_o christ_n punish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n v._o 3._o for_o ash_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n job_n 2._o 12._o lam._n 2._o 10._o the_o oil_n according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o face_n with_o oil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o garment_n namely_o festival_n garment_n which_o be_v wear_v only_o in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n psal_n 30._o 11._o &_o 132._o 16._o eccl._n 9_o 8._o be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o fair_a great_a tree_n well_o root_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n firm_a and_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 5._o and_o stranger_n namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n only_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v incorporate_a into_o it_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n like_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n jos._n 9_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v service_n in_o god_n church_n in_o secular_a business_n v._o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a service_n offer_v up_o through_o jesus_n christ_n their_o own_o body_n and_o person_n their_o good_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 12._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 5._o v._o 7._o double_o that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_a as_o isa._n 40._o 2._o jer._n 17._o 18._o or_o full_a of_o misery_n within_o themselves_o and_o subject_a to_o contempt_n from_o other_o their_o portion_n namely_o the_o believer_n the_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fullness_n of_o good_n and_o glory_n zech._n 9_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v all_o believer_n this_o good_a because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v to_o i_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o hypocrifie_n for_o which_o they_o be_v heretofore_o abominable_a unto_o i_o robbery_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n matth._n 23._o 25._o v._o 9_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o its_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o also_o by_o god_n singular_a blessing_n upon_o they_o v._o 10._o i_o will_v the_o church_n word_n acknowleding_n god_n benefit_n have_v clothe_v i_o he_o have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o with_o glory_n by_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n see_v psa._n 132._o 9_o 16._o deck_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a deck_v with_o a_o crown_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o priestly_a garment_n for_o peradventure_o a_o bridegroom_n head_n ornament_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o priest_n ornament_n v._o 11._o cause_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n follow_v by_o the_o church_n acknowledgement_n and_o thankesgiving_n chap._n lxii_o vers._n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n the_o prophet_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o by_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o because_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v continue_v in_o declare_v of_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n right_a against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n in_o benefit_n to_o she_o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o a_o new_a estate_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v create_v v._o 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o as_o a_o most_o pretions_a thing_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 4._o forsake_a namely_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o presence_n like_v unto_o a_o woman_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v put_v away_o see_v isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o beulah_n the_o
italian_a marry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v return_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n v._o 5._o thy_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o thy_o own_o nâ—tion_n and_o not_o stranger_n jer._n 30._o 21._o under_o the_o supreme_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n v._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_o watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o admonish_v thou_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o preserve_v thou_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n isa._n 21._o 11._o ezek._n 13._o 17._o &_o 38._o 7._o you_o that_o isaiah_n his_o word_n that_o make_v mention_v the_o italian_a that_o remember_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v keep_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o promise_n by_o your_o preach_n v._o 7._o and_o give_v he_o never_o let_v your_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n in_o pray_v grow_v slack_a v._o 8._o by_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o true_a as_o he_o be_v almighty_a give_v thy_o corn_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o church_n security_n and_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n under_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n a_o promise_n contrary_a to_o the_o threaten_a deuâ—_n 28._o 31._o jer._n 5._o 17._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o sacred_a feast_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a mirth_n see_v deut._n 12._o 12._o &_o 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 11_o 14._o &_o 26._o 11._o v._o 10._o go_v through_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n go_v and_o meet_v the_o gentilesâ—_n who_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o make_v their_o conversion_n â—he_v easy_a by_o your_o doctrine_n example_n and_o charity_n take_v away_o all_o stumble_a block_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n gather_v out_o or_o pave_v the_o way_n with_o stone_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v public_o declare_v by_o we_o prophet_n that_o all_o man_n may_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n or_o the_o recompense_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o v._o 12._o they_o shall_v call_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o thou_o namely_o o_o thou_o church_n in_o general_n seek_v out_o namely_o by_o god_n thy_o husband_n after_o he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o now_o this_o term_n show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n come_v from_o god_n chap._n lxiii_o vers._n 1._o who_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n word_n or_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o here_o wonder_v at_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n figure_v by_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n perpetual_a adversary_n bozrah_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n died_n namely_o with_o blood_n i_o christ_n answer_n that_o speak_v who_o have_v faithful_o promise_v everlasting_a salvation_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v powerful_o perform_v my_o promise_n v._o 3._o i_o have_v namely_o i_o have_v without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o man_n execute_v god_n just_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n often_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o vintage_n lam._n 1._o 15._o revel_v 14._o 19_o 20._o &_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4._o the_o year_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o which_o every_o one_o re-obtained_n his_o liberty_n and_o his_o patrimony_n v._o 5._o i_o look_v he_o show_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o see_v john_n 16._o 32._o my_o fury_n all_o my_o weapon_n and_o aid_n be_v nothing_o but_o my_o justice_n provoke_v and_o zeal_n for_o my_o father_n glory_n v._o 6._o make_v they_o drink_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v drown_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n see_v rev._n 16._o 6._o v._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n word_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o god_n say_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n sure_o they_o he_o bring_v god_n in_o as_o a_o father_n conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 9_o in_o all_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n see_v zach._n 2._o 8._o act_n 9_o 4._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v at_o all_o time_n reveal_v himself_o as_o be_v â—he_v lively_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invinsible_a see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o and_o 33._o 14._o col._n 1._o 15._o v._o 11._o remember_v namely_o in_o many_o deliverance_n of_o his_o afflict_v people_n moses_n namely_o his_o couâ—nant_n in_o which_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o mediator_n or_o moses_n his_o vehement_a intercession_n that_o he_o have_v use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n exod._n 32._o 11._o say_v the_o italian_a but_o now_o namely_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n in_o the_o people_n great_a distress_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v over_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o people_n the_o outward_a conduct_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a conduct_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o shepherd_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o shepherd_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n exod._n 34._o 10._o psal._n 77._o 20._o v._o 12._o with_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o accompany_v moses_n his_o ministry_n with_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n v._o 15._o the_o sound_a the_o italian_a the_o commotion_n the_o fervency_n of_o that_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o thou_o former_o show_v v._o 16._o though_o abrabam_fw-la tho_o we_o be_v so_o much_o degenerate_v that_o if_o abraham_n be_v alive_a again_o he_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o make_a we_o to_o err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v by_o thy_o just_a judgement_n take_v away_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o have_v forsake_v and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o blind_a lust_n and_o for_o a_o height_n of_o punishment_n have_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n see_v job_n 12_o 16._o thyservant_n sake_n namely_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o who_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o who_o do_v also_o faithful_o keep_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o posterity_n v._o 18._o have_v possess_v it_o namely_o the_o country_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v we_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o v._n 19_o not_o call_v not_o accept_v for_o thy_o own_o nor_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n as_o child_n be_v by_o their_o father_n name_n chap._n lxiiii_o vers._n 1._o oh_o that_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o her_o deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v she_o his_o law_n psal._n 68_o 8._o v._o 3._o when_o thou_o do_v namely_o in_o the_o old_a day_n in_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o thy_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 5._o thou_o meet_v thou_o be_v most_o bountiful_a of_o thy_o favour_n towards_o this_o people_n that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o do_v good_a work_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n remember_v isaiah_n his_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o thou_o have_v execute_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o thy_o people_n by_o the_o babylonian_n they_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o in_o their_o captivity_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 39_o dan._n 9_o 4._o v._o 6._o he_o be_v all_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o action_n even_o the_o most_o praise_n worthy_a of_o they_o namely_o those_o wherewith_o we_o do_v thy_o service_n be_v all_o contaminate_a with_o hypocrisy_n profaneness_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v reject_v we_o as_o abominable_a take_a we_o away_o namely_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a country_n into_o captivity_n v._o 7._o for_o thou_o have_v because_o
be_v to_o say_v discomfort_a it_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o woman_n in_o great_a sorrow_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 19_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n forbid_v the_o man_n who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o take_v she_o again_o if_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o husband_n deut._n 24_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v adultery_n commit_v she_o must_v die_v yet_o i_o have_v use_v no_o such_o rigour_n towards_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n for_o i_o have_v not_o destroy_v thou_o for_o thy_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_o yet_o ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o into_o my_o covenant_n again_o though_o i_o have_v once_o put_v thou_o away_o and_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o unto_o other_o god_n v._o 2._o have_v thou_o sit_v a_o description_n of_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o idolatry_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o common_a strumpet_n which_o sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n wait_v for_o passenger_n as_o the_o arabian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thief_n and_o high_a way_n robber_n v._o 4._o the_o guide_n the_o title_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o loyal_a husband_n prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o who_o conduct_n a_o young_a woman_n pass_v over_o that_o dangerous_a age_n in_o honour_n and_o safety_n v._o 5._o will_v he_o reserve_v the_o prophet_n word_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o a_o holy_a repentance_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n v._o 6._o israel_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n sever_v from_o judah_n v._o 8._o put_v she_o away_o like_o to_o a_o divorce_a woman_n which_o i_o have_v put_v away_o from_o my_o covenant_n and_o take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o title_n of_o be_v my_o church_n by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 6._o v._o 10._o and_o yet_o and_o to_o all_o her_o other_o sin_n to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n she_o have_v add_v the_o sin_n of_o impenitency_n and_o hypocrisy_n v._o 11._o more_o then_o namely_o less_o guilty_a and_o faulty_a v._o 12._o towards_o the_o north_n namely_o towards_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n v._o 13._o scatter_a thy_o way_n the_o italian_a prostitute_v thyself_o that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v abandon_v thyself_o to_o unlawful_a conjunction_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v way_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 15_o 36._o other_o thou_o have_v run_v out_o and_o have_v go_v wander_v without_o any_o shame_n or_o stay_v as_o jer._n 2._o 23._o v._o 14._o i_o be_o marry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a covenant_n with_o you_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o continual_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v call_v some_o convert_n from_o among_o you_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o my_o church_n which_o have_v be_v principal_o verify_v under_o the_o messiah_n other_o because_o i_o have_v reject_v you_o yet_o etc._n etc._n as_o jer._n 31._o 32._o v._o 16._o when_o you_o be_v when_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o material_a ark_n which_o be_v call_v god_n throne_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n but_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o reign_v glorious_o in_o his_o church_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ancient_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o to_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n who_o shall_v plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n isa._n 60._o 9_o imagination_n the_o italian_a hardness_n or_o think_v num._n 15._o 39_o isa._n 57_o 17._o v._o 18._o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v in_o christ_n reunite_v all_o my_o elect_a without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n disannul_v all_o former_a enmity_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o may_v also_o be_v more_o particular_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o reduction_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o one_o which_o be_v before_o divide_v into_o israel_n and_o judah_n as_o isa._n 11._o 13._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o hof_n 1._o 11._o the_o lâ—nd_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n v._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v my_o will_n indeed_o be_v firm_a for_o to_o re_fw-mi establish_v you_o but_o true_a conversion_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o a_o voice_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o israelite_n conversion_n as_o zech._n 12._o 10._o upon_o high_a place_n peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a public_a mourning_n isa._n 15._o 3._o &_o 22._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 29._o v._o 22._o i_o will_v heal_v i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o i_o will_v pardon_v the_o offence_n and_o amend_v the_o defect_n in_o your_o soul_n v._o 23._o from_o the_o hill_n namely_o from_o idol_n who_o service_n be_v perform_v upon_o hill_n or_o high_a place_n or_o from_o any_o other_o worldly_a high_a power_n a_o protestation_n of_o the_o convert_a israelites_n that_o they_o will_v trust_v only_o upon_o god_n grace_n v._o 24._o for_o shame_n the_o italian_a for_o that_o shame_n full_a thing_n baat_n and_o other_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o abomination_n see_v upon_o jud._n 6._o 32._o jer._n 11._o 13._o hos._n 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v idolatry_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o former_a calamity_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o return_v constant_o and_o sincere_o then_o shall_v thou_o not_o the_o italian_a and_o will_v no_o more_o go_v wander_v that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o in_o constancy_n to_o follow_v sometime_o one_o idol_n and_o sometime_o another_o for_o want_v of_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o duty_n towards_o i_o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a eternal_a god_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o one_o worship_v psa._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 19_o 18._o &_o 65._o 16._o the_o nation_n thou_o shall_v reobtain_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o stock_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v think_v themselves_o happy_a and_o honour_a to_o be_v incorporate_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o 3._o &_o 22._o 18._o v._o 3._o break_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o my_o word_n v._o 4._o circumcise_v yourselves_o put_v off_o your_o wickedness_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o corporal_a circumcision_n deut._n 10._o 16_o &_o 30._o 6._o col._n 2_o 11_o v._o 5._o declare_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a uproar_n upon_o the_o eom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 6._o set_a up_o namely_o to_o give_v the_o signal_n v._o 7._o the_o lion_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 9_o the_o prophet_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a prediction_n of_o peace_n jer._n 26._o 7_o 8._o &_o 28._o 1._o ezek_n 13._o 2._o 10._o v._o 10._o say_v i_o jeremiah_n word_n sure_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o people_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v in_o thy_o name_n promise_v they_o peace_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v grant_v their_o error_n to_o take_v so_o much_o effect_v see_v jer._n 6_o 14._o ezech._n 14_o 9_o v._o 11._o a_o dry_a wind_n he_o seem_v by_o this_o dry_a wind_n to_o mean_v the_o northerly_a wind_n from_o which_o coast_n the_o chaldean_n come_v which_o kind_n of_o wind_n be_v most_o violent_a and_o durable_a job_n 37._o 22._o prov_n 25._o 23._o not_o to_o sand_n the_o corn_n in_o the_o floor_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v require_v moderate_a wind_n whereas_o 〈…〉_z be_v boisterous_a and_o do_v dissipate_v and_o disperse_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o scourge_n will_v be_v to_o d_o 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o not_o to_o correction_n v._o 13._o he_o shall_v come_v up_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o wind_n v._o 15._o for_o 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a fâ—r_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es be_v great_a tâ—â—n_n in_o dan_fw-mi and_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z eth_z that_o it_o be_v more_o
griâ—uâ—â—â—_n tâ—â—n_fw-mi iâ—_n mount_v ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o if_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o jeruâ—â—lem_n especial_o for_o idolatry_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o dan_n or_o bithel_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o ephraim_n where_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o the_o calf_n 1_o kin._n 12._o 29._o v._o 16._o make_v you_o mention_v a_o description_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o general_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o jerusalem_n v._o 17._o keeper_n which_o go_v about_o the_o field_n to_o keep_v out_o thief_n and_o cattle_n v._o 19_o my_o 〈…〉_z l_o the_o prophet_n word_n lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 20._o my_o tent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o my_o dwelling_n a_o description_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o a_o campe._n v._o 22._o for_o my_o these_o be_v god_n word_n v._o 23._o i_o behold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o representation_n of_o this_o horrible_a desolation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o have_v no_o a_o hyperbolical_a term_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enfold_v in_o mournful_a darkness_n see_v isa._n 5._o 30._o &_o 50._o 3._o v._o 29._o the_o whole_a city_n the_o italian_a all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o hole_n of_o mountain_n v._o 30._o and_o when_o thou_o be_v the_o italian_a and_o thou_o spoil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o thou_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o these_o thy_o extreme_a calamity_n thou_o endeavoure_v by_o cunning_a allurement_n and_o vile_a submission_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o thy_o ancient_a friend_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v hold_v to_o the_o wrong_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o my_o service_n yet_o all_o that_o shall_v nothing_o avail_v thou_o for_o the_o one_o shall_v forsake_v thou_o namely_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o other_o will_v see_v thou_o perish_v namely_o the_o chaldean_n and_o neither_o shall_v care_v for_o thou_o any_o more_o than_o for_o a_o old_a ill_a favour_a strumpet_n ezek._n 16._o 36._o and_o 23._o 22._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o a_o man_n a_o hyperbolical_a term_n to_o show_v that_o good_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n or_o that_o they_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n psal._n 12._o 1._o v._o 2._o though_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o outward_a profession_n of_o serve_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o swear_v be_v false_a and_o feign_a jer._n 4._o 2._o v._o 4._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n think_v that_o this_o rebellion_n be_v but_o only_o among_o the_o base_a common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n v._o 5._o break_a the_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o a_o lion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o mighty_a and_o furious_a enemy_n a_o wolse_a see_v hâ—b_n 1._o 8._o zeph._n 3._o 3_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o wolf_n which_o run_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v most_o hungry_a at_o that_o time_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o beast_n more_o subtle_a and_o ravenous_a than_o a_o wolf_n call_v by_o author_n hyena_n other_o translate_v it_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o desert_n v._o 7._o adultery_n namely_o corporal_a adultery_n and_o spiritual_a also_o by_o idolatry_n v._o 10._o go_v you_o up_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v o_o babylonian_n destroy_v you_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o herbattlement_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v the_o young_a succour_n that_o grow_v out_o about_o a_o plant_n and_o by_o similitude_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o counterscarp_n bastion_n tower_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o city_n wall_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a stem_n or_o stock_n of_o a_o strong_a hold_n v._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o italian_a he_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o providence_n justice_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o and_o have_v also_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v for_o atheism_n grow_v in_o a_o man_n by_o degree_n v._o 13._o the_o prophet_n word_n of_o profane_a scoffer_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n servant_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o threaten_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n that_o speak_v by_o they_o thus_o shall_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o will_v use_v they_o like_o false_a prophet_n as_o they_o be_v v._o 14._o i_o will_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o ministry_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o threaten_n and_o curse_n and_o not_o in_o declare_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o and_o thy_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v verify_v by_o a_o most_o infallible_a and_o severe_a execution_n v._o 15._o a_o mighty_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fierce_a and_o rough_a nation_n v._o 21._o and_o see_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n or_o they_o do_v extinguish_v and_o smother_v up_o the_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o i_o v._o 22._o willye_o not_o will_v you_o be_v more_o unbridled_a and_o untamed_a in_o break_v my_o command_n than_o the_o furious_a element_n of_o the_o sea_n iâ—_n which_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o bound_n which_o i_o have_v set_v it_o v._o 24._o that_o give_v from_o who_o proceed_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o may_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o or_o interrupt_v it_o according_a as_o man_n shall_v show_v themselves_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o receive_v the_o aforesaid_a good_a thing_n v._o 27._o as_o a_o cage_n namely_o the_o bird-catcher_n cage_n of_o deceit_n namely_o of_o ill_a get_v riches_n v._o 28._o they_o overpasse_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o italian_a they_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o evil_a chance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o my_o favour_n they_o have_v escape_v great_a danger_n and_o misfortune_n v._o 31._o by_o their_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o these_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n and_o whereas_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o amend_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o false_a prophet_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o to_o flee_v o_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v in_o benjamin_n josh._n 18._o 28._o flee_v away_o from_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o come_v to_o take_v the_o city_n and_o give_v warning_n of_o their_o come_n tekoah_n beth-haccerem_a they_o be_v city_n or_o castle_n set_v in_o high_a place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n v._o 3._o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prince_n and_o captain_n shall_v come_v against_o she_o with_o their_o army_n jer._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v her_o waste_n and_o desolate_a v._o 4._o prepare_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o assault_v the_o city_n woe_n unto_o we_o unhappy_a we_o that_o through_o our_o own_o baseness_n do_v lose_v our_o time_n v._o 7._o grief_n namely_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a v._o 9_o turn_v back_n word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o gather_v or_o glean_v of_o grape_n the_o meaning_n be_v let_v they_o set_v their_o hand_n often_o to_o this_o work_n of_o ruine_v my_o people_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o chaldean_n do_v come_v several_a time_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n jer._n 52._o 28_o 29_o 30._o v._o 10._o their_o ear_n their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v carnal_a corrupt_a and_o void_a of_o any_o regeneration_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o obey_v nor_o understand_v my_o word_n see_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o v._o 11._o i_o be_o full_a namely_o i_o jeremiah_n be_o aâ—_n it_o be_v full_a of_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o curse_n and_o threat_n against_o this_o people_n which_o in_o compassion_n i_o can_v willing_o keep_v in_o but_o that_o of_o necessity_n i_o must_v
blind_a affection_n contrary_a to_o god_n covenant_n they_o have_v be_v discom_fw-la 〈…〉_z d_o and_o can_v not_o relieve_v thou_o v._o 21._o from_o thy_o even_o from_o thy_o first_o beginning_n v._o 22._o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o king_n and_o print_n together_o with_o all_o their_o power_n counsel_n and_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o lover_n namely_o the_o egyptian_n thy_o confederate_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o affection_n against_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n v._o 23._o inhabitant_n thou_o live_v in_o greatness_n height_n and_o security_n as_o if_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o lebanon_n see_v upon_o vers_n 6._o how_o gracious_a he_o mock_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o pleasant_a and_o dainty_a woman_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o lose_v that_o flower_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a distress_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v v._o 24._o câ—niah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ichoiakim_n 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o and_o jeconiah_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o the_o signet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o a_o signet_n be_v very_o careful_o carry_v and_o keep_v see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o hag._n 2._o 23._o pluck_v thou_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o and_o put_v thou_o away_o see_v 2_o king_n 24._o 14_o 15._o v._o 28._o this_o man_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o despise_v like_o some_o old_a idol_n that_o fall_v in_o piece_n or_o like_o some_o foul_a break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o value_n jer._n 48._o 38._o hos._n 8._o 8._o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxiii_o vers._n 1._o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v governor_n as_o well_o politic_a as_o ecclesiastical_a namely_o king_n magistrate_n and_o priest_n v._o 3._o gather_v this_o in_a part_n and_o by_o figure_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a spiritual_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n employ_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o see_v joâ—_a 10._o 16._o v._o 5._o unto_o david_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n branch_v a_o title_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o david_n who_o right_a branch_n he_o be_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o life_n and_o subsistence_n he_o be_v the_o root_n v._o 6._o judah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n name_v namely_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n who_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o believer_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a everlasting_a salvation_n figure_v by_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n will_v dim_v the_o lustre_n and_o almost_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o ancient_a temporal_a deliverance_n v._o 9_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n be_o grieve_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o see_v this_o poor_a people_n make_v even_o incorrigible_a and_o their_o evil_n past_o cure_n by_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n a_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v partly_o with_o wrath_n to_o see_v god_n word_n so_o contemn_v and_o gainsay_v and_o partly_o with_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n threaten_n v._o 10._o of_o swear_v namely_o false_a oath_n or_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o god_n curse_n for_o their_o execrable_a sin_n their_o course_n they_o run_v to_o evil_a and_o study_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n for_o to_o do_v it_o jer._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 6._o v._o 12._o their_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o undertake_v want_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o utter_a ruin_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o psal._n 35._o 6._o v._o 14._o the_o hand_n flatter_a they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o deceive_v they_o with_o their_o prophecy_n and_o make_v themselves_o example_n and_o head_n of_o rebellion_n against_o my_o true_a prophet_n v._o 18._o for_o these_o may_v be_v god_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v have_v any_o prophetic_a revelation_n from_o i_o vers_fw-la 22._o other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n word_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o affright_a people_n against_o jeremiah_n threaten_n as_o if_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o good_a hope_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o truth_n firmness_n and_o weight_n of_o my_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o despise_v by_o you_o as_o vain_a terror_n because_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o while_n v._o 23._o aâ—â—_n think_v you_o that_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v my_o knowledge_n or_o my_o strength_n v._o 25._o dream_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n v._o 26._o be_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v god_n revelation_n or_o have_v they_o conclude_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a trade_n of_o false_a prophesy_v v._o 27._o forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o my_o truth_n and_o all_o respect_n due_a to_o i_o v._o 28._o the_o chaff_n why_o shall_v man_n lie_n and_o invention_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o word_n v._o 29._o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n and_o do_v lively_o animate_v they_o and_o inflame_v they_o with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o love_n and_o do_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tame_a and_o terrify_v obdurate_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n which_o produce_v these_o good_a and_o divine_a effect_n from_o false_a one_o which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 30._o steal_v that_o do_v fraudulent_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v my_o word_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o i_o have_v call_v and_o from_o who_o they_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n or_o which_o borrow_v some_o term_n and_o parcel_n of_o true_a prophecy_n do_v cover_v and_o paint_v out_o their_o false_a one_o therewith_o v._o 31._o that_o take_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v that_o do_v undertake_v of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o name_n other_o that_o do_v frame_v their_o tongue_n and_o do_v artificial_o counterfeit_v the_o prophet_n v._o 33._o people_n a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o people_n profane_a malignity_n who_o in_o scoff_n or_o despite_n do_v reprove_v the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o lord_n burden_n namely_o his_o threaten_n and_o curse_n isa._n 13._o 1._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o yet_o any_o more_o mournful_a prophecy_n for_o we_o after_o so_o many_o as_o you_o have_v already_o relate_v to_o we_o will_v you_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o word_n of_o indignation_n and_o refusal_n v._o 35._o thus_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v inquire_v of_o god_n word_n with_o reverence_n and_o pureness_n of_o heart_n v._o 36._o word_n the_o profane_a scorn_v and_o slight_v of_o my_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v accurse_v and_o of_o their_o ruin_n which_o shall_v as_o sure_o befall_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v they_o by_o
as_o if_o it_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o those_o day_n but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o alter_v god_n do_v not_o now_o show_v himself_o such_o towards_o i_o yea_o the_o lord_n answer_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o towards_o his_o church_n psa._n 44._o 4._o &_o 74._o 12._o v._o 4._o thou_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o joy_n prophecy_n which_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v spiritual_o accomplish_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o yet_o thou_o shall_v restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o desolate_a country_n till_v it_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o good_a plant_n v._o 6._o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n be_v once_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o ten_o tribe_n mean_v by_o ephraim_n which_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o it_o again_o by_o the_o gospel_n signify_v by_o the_o watchman_n cry_n and_o the_o watchtower_n set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n see_v isa._n 62._o 6._o v._o 7._o sing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n will_v send_v his_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o figure_n and_o beginning_n shall_v be_v the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o let_v they_o purchase_v it_o by_o vow_n and_o prayer_n v._o 8._o the_o north_n country_n namely_o caldea_n which_o be_v northerly_a from_o judea_n the_o blind_a and_o no_o infirmity_n shall_v let_v they_o from_o come_v together_o i_o will_v afford_v they_o all_o strength_n to_o come_v bodily_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o into_o my_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5_o 6._o &_o 42._o 16._o v._o 9_o supplication_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n thankesgiving_n prayer_n vow_n etc._n etc._n river_n namely_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n scatter_v in_o my_o church_n psa._n 23._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 35._o 7_o 8._o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n to_o who_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v the_o title_n of_o birthright_n above_o other_o nation_n exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o name_n ephraim_n be_v use_v here_o because_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v march_v under_o ephraim_n ensign_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o ephraim_n v._o 10._o hear_v let_v all_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o make_v to_o my_o people_n v._o 1â—_n they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o elect_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o comfort_v and_o most_o abundant_o enjoy_v all_o my_o favour_n v._o 14._o saâ—iate_v the_o italian_a make_v drunken_a term_n take_v from_o the_o good_a and_o fat_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o in_o spirit_n be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 15._o a_o voice_n richel_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o joseph_n and_o bâ—niâ—â—in_n by_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n his_o son_n be_v mean_v the_o ten_o trily_n and_o under_o benjamin_n be_v also_o comprehend_v judab_n with_o who_o benjamin_n remain_v join_v 2_o chro_fw-la 11._o 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o represent_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a mother_n tear_n the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n now_o because_o rachel_n be_v bury_v by_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o here_o aim_v at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n by_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 18._o and_o this_o hide_a sense_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n v._o 16._o reward_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o comfort_n and_o bring_v thy_o child_n back_o again_o into_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o thy_o end_n after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o affliction_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v v._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v the_o prophet_n represent_v the_o future_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v v._o 19_o i_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n work_v in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o conversion_n i_o will_v also_o cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n feel_v a_o lively_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o strive_v for_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o smite_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o of_o my_o youth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o sin_n and_o excess_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o error_n and_o heat_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o great_a vigour_n v._o 20_o be_v ephraim_n god_n answer_n since_o i_o for_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n yet_o i_o do_v never_o cast_v he_o quite_o off_o my_o bowel_n my_o fatherly_a affection_n be_v awaken_v and_o inflame_v towards_o he_o v._o 21._o sâ—â—_n thou_o up_o to_o mark_n the_o way_n well_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o home_o out_o of_o thy_o captivity_n and_o exile_n into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o there_o i_o will_v re-establish_a thou_o v._o 22._o go_v about_o run_v as_o mad_a after_o idol_n and_o idolater_n see_v jer._n 2._o 18_o 23_o 36._o or_o seek_v after_o man_n assistance_n and_o make_v false_a league_n with_o they_o create_v namely_o have_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n abandon_v his_o people_n to_o the_o infamous_a purchase_n of_o these_o foreign_a and_o profane_a league_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o to_o be_v request_v but_o shall_v solicit_v the_o man_n see_v jer._n 2._o 24._o ezek_n iâ—_n â—3_n 34._o hos._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o the_o common_a construction_n which_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n big_a with_o christ_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v hang_v about_o he_o to_o daâ—ly_o with_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o love_n do_v solicit_v he_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o embrace_v he_o v._o 24._o they_o that_o go_v namely_o shepherd_n that_o have_v no_o firm_a abode_n but_o sell_v their_o sheep_n here_o and_o there_o look_v after_o their_o pasture_n v._o 26._o i_o awake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n consider_v the_o church_n most_o happy_a state_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o a_o prophetic_a dream_n find_v myself_o recreated_a and_o comfort_v as_o by_o a_o very_a sweet_a sleep_n v._o 27._o will_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v again_o populate_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v inhabit_v their_o waste_n and_o desolate_a country_n and_o spiritual_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o believer_n in_o my_o church_n v._o 28_o like_a as_o i_o my_o providence_n shall_v labour_v for_o their_o restorement_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o punish_v of_o they_o v._o 29._o the_o father_n a_o ordinary_a proverb_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o to_o blame_n as_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n by_o a_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a way_n as_o if_o they_o do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a child_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v lie_v bury_v from_o thenceforth_o and_o if_o any_o one_o sin_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o final_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v show_v more_o favour_n than_o under_o the_o law_n where_o oftentimes_o one_o man_n fault_n do_v draw_v the_o punishment_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n be_v require_v at_o the_o child_n hand_n v._o 31._o a_o new_a not_o in_o substance_n for_o that_o have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v more_o clear_o free_o effectual_o and_o spiritual_o under_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o a_o son_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tutelage_n be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o pupil_n who_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o full_a possession_n nor_o free_a administration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v not_o such_o familiar_a access_n nor_o communication_n with_o the_o father_n see_v gal._n 4_o 1_o 3_o 4._o v._o 32._o although_o i_o be_v the_o italian_a whereupon_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o sai_z etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o greek_a translation_n have_v translate_v it_o with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o 9_o other_o translate_v it_o though_o i_o have_v marry_v they_o jâ—â—_n 3._o 14._o v._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n that_o
intention_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o justice_n in_o punish_v of_o i_o v._o 60._o vengeance_n namely_o their_o hostility_n and_o violence_n v._o 65._o sorrow_n the_o italian_a encumbrance_n namely_o sorrow_n perplexity_n and_o confusion_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o become_v dim_v how_o have_v it_o happen_v that_o god_n people_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o fine_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v build_v have_v lose_v their_o lustre_n and_o dignity_n be_v scatter_v about_o like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o building_n v._o 3._o sea-monster_n the_o italian_a great_a sea-fish_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o whale_n this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o be_v such_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v forget_v their_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v distress_v through_o their_o own_o want_n v._o 5._o embrace_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n to_o show_v their_o gesture_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n do_v wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o clothes_n and_o coverlid_n see_v job_n 24._o 8._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o curious_a breed_n and_o of_o the_o best_a family_n have_v lie_v upon_o dunghill_n where_o common_a ordure_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o seek_v there_o for_o some_o mean_a kind_n of_o food_n v._o 7_o nazarites_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 6._o 2._o weâ—e_n bind_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o pureness_n other_o translate_v it_o the_o most_o honourable_a man_n and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o note_n v._o 13._o for_o the_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o excuse_v the_o people_n but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o general_a corruption_n which_o have_v reach_v even_o to_o these_o principal_a member_n in_o who_o most_o holiness_n be_v require_v and_o who_o evil_a example_n breed_v more_o scandal_n and_o contagion_n and_o through_o who_o default_n the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v without_o any_o help_n see_v jer._n 23._o 15._o mat_n 5._o 13._o v._o 14._o as_o blind_a man_n the_o italian_a blind_a man_n have_v wander_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n siege_n or_o under_o manasseh_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n 2_o king_n 21._o 16._o whereby_o poor_a blind_a man_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o defile_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v num._n 19_o 11._o v._o 15._o when_o they_o the_o italian_a and_o though_o they_o though_o they_o speedy_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o unclean_a place_n as_o be_v show_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o defile_v themselves_o by_o touch_v of_o some_o dead_a carcase_n whereof_o every_o thing_n be_v full_a they_o say_v the_o very_a profane_a people_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o any_o long_o v._o 16._o they_o respect_v not_o this_o also_o be_v likely_a rather_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 17._o our_o eye_n we_o have_v in_o vain_a weary_a ourselves_o expect_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o jer._n 37_o 7_o 8_o v._o 20._o the_o breath_n namely_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z vid_n race_n in_o who_o life_n time_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v reestablish_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o our_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n in_o their_o net_n or_o pit_n a_o term_v take_v from_o hunter_n ezek._n 12._o 13._o v._o 21._o rejoice_v a_o ironical_a reproof_n for_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n deadly_a enemy_n who_o do_v insult_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ruin_n psal._n 137._o 7._o thyself_o naked_a the_o italian_a uncover_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o shame_n and_o understanding_n even_o like_o a_o drunken_a body_n see_v go_v 9_o 21._o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n judgement_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o such_o misery_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n even_o as_o thou_o have_v deride_v the_o jew_n v._o 22._o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v punish_v thou_o until_o the_o appoint_a and_o prefix_a time_n henceforward_o he_o will_v take_v pity_n upon_o thou_o and_o turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n chap._n v._n vers._n 3._o fatherless_a have_v lose_v our_o king_n our_o mother_n namely_o our_o city_n and_o commonalty_n v._o 4._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a famine_n during_o the_o siege_n v._o 5._o neck_n be_v lade_v with_o a_o extreme_a yoke_n of_o slavery_n v._o 6._o give_v our_o we_o have_v humble_o desire_v aid_v of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v confederate_a with_o we_o who_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 7._o we_o have_v bear_v god_n have_v reserve_v those_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o forefather_n sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n for_o to_o cast_v they_o upon_o we_o after_o he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v they_o v._o 9_o the_o sword_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o lay_v every_o way_n especial_o towards_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o look_v to_o have_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o have_v provision_n come_v to_o we_o vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 13._o to_o grind_v the_o italian_a to_o carry_v the_o grist_n like_o poor_a ass_n or_o other_o beast_n that_o carry_v load_n some_o have_v it_o to_o grind_v which_o be_v a_o service_n that_o slave_n be_v employ_v in_o judg._n 16._o 21._o isa._n 47._o 2._o the_o wood_n which_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o carry_v v._o 14._o the_o gate_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o for_o public_a meeting_n v._n 16._o the_o crown_n namely_o our_o glory_n and_o ornament_n v._o 19_o remain_v thou_o be_v everlasting_a and_o invariable_a in_o essence_n and_o in_o truth_n will_n and_o promise_n see_v then_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o people_n do_v not_o alter_v thy_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o but_o employ_v thy_o everlasting_a power_n for_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28_o heb._n 1._o 12._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o argument_n the_o lord_n who_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a judgement_n have_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o people_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o who_o gather_v together_o and_o keep_v unite_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o great_a shipwreck_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o present_a evil_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o their_o comfort_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o restauration_n promise_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n among_o which_o be_v ezekiel_n of_o the_o priestly_a race_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o king_n jehoiakim_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v in_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o their_o prophecy_n save_v only_o that_o ezekiel_n proceed_v more_o by_o admirable_a description_n of_o vision_n and_o jeremiah_n by_o a_o continue_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n reside_v in_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o his_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o ingratitude_n rebellion_n idolatry_n and_o general_a corruption_n of_o his_o people_n nourish_v by_o their_o false_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o evil_a government_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a have_v at_o last_o determine_v to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o abode_n among_o his_o people_n show_v the_o prophet_n this_o departure_n in_o vision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o more_o open_a shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n impenitency_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o the_o length_n utter_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n to_o exterminate_v and_o disperse_v they_o burn_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o temple_n race_n their_o city_n kill_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o extinguish_v and_o annihilate_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o sign_n
we_o shall_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o as_o these_o prophet_n contradict_v one_o another_o do_v threaten_v we_o v._o 4._o prophecy_n namely_o in_o vision_n use_v such_o gesture_n and_o do_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n speak_v to_o this_o people_n v._o 6._o you_o have_v multiply_v this_o may_n as_o well_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o murder_n and_o violence_n commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o the_o occasion_n which_o they_o have_v give_v through_o their_o perfidiousness_n towards_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o he_o according_a to_o god_n command_n to_o cause_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o die_v by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n v._o 7._o they_o be_v they_o indeed_o shall_v remain_v there_o but_o your_o chief_a and_o head_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v slay_v jer._n 39_o 6._o and_o 52._o 10._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o border_n namely_o in_o riblah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o hamath_n the_o northern_a border_n of_o israel_n jer._n 39_o 6._o v._o 11._o shall_v not_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o it_o v._o 13._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v this_o sudden_a death_n in_o vision_n as_o a_o executioner_n of_o the_o foresaid_a threaten_n whereupon_o he_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v present_o destroy_v every_o thing_n v._o 15._o thy_o brethren_n namely_o the_o jew_n which_o remain_v under_o zedekiah_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v scorn_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o those_o of_o judah_n who_o have_v already_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reprove_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v his_o people_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 16._o yet_o will_v i_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o real_o and_o in_o spiritual_a virtue_n that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o material_a sanctuary_n in_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o favour_n my_o protection_n comfort_n and_o conduct_v of_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o i_o will_v under_o the_o corporal_a return_n from_o the_o captivity_n be_v also_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o mesfias_fw-la v._o 19_o of_o flâ—sh_n namely_o a_o will_n pliable_a to_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n sensible_a of_o my_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o mildness_n or_o severity_n and_o penetrable_a to_o my_o grace_n v._o 21._o who_o heart_n who_o can_v turn_v by_o any_o good_a reason_n or_o sound_a judgement_n from_o their_o foolish_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o the_o cherubim_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n total_a departure_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 23._o from_o the_o midst_n namely_o from_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o have_v rest_v the_o three_o time_n ezek._n 10_o 19_o and_o stand_v this_n be_v god_n last_o stop_n at_o his_o departure_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v yet_o make_v one_o trial_n more_o to_o see_v if_o the_o people_n will_v call_v he_o back_o by_o invocation_n and_o lively_a repentance_n or_o that_o god_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n stand_v there_o to_o be_v present_a at_o and_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o return_v upon_o the_o self_n same_o hill_n zach._n 14._o 4._o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n v._o 24._o by_o the_o spirit_n not_o corporal_o nor_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o natural_a imagination_n but_o in_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a rapture_n cause_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xii_o ver._n 2._o which_o have_v which_o be_v teach_v and_o illuminate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o will_n but_o make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o do_v out_o of_o mere_a malice_n withstand_v it_o and_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v to_o put_v it_o out_o wherefore_o its_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o aggravate_v john_n 9_o 41._o eph._n 4._o 18._o v._o 3._o prepare_v this_n be_v a_o sign_n who_o interpretation_n be_v set_v down_o v_o 10_o 11._o thy_o sluffe_n as_o thy_o hat_n thy_o cloak_n thy_o shoe_n and_o thy_o staff_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o thy_o plain_a preach_v to_o they_o only_o therefore_o add_v this_o express_a sign_n thereunto_o v._o 4._o bring_v forth_o take_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v out_o of_o thy_o chest_n to_o have_v they_o all_o ready_a at_o thy_o need_n v._o 5._o through_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n v._o 10._o this_o burden_n a_o prophetic_a sign_n of_o threaten_v and_o calamity_n isa._n 13._o 1._o the_o prince_n namely_o zedekiah_n among_o they_o namely_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 12._o the_o prince_n namely_o zedekiah_n with_o his_o courtier_n shall_v fly_v in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o some_o secret_a gate_n which_o ordinary_o be_v wall_v up_o and_o then_o open_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a traveller_n his_o face_n cover_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n see_v 2_o king_n 25_o 4._o jer._n 39_o 4._o v._o 13._o shall_v he_o not_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o in_o riblah_n 2_o king_n 25._o 7._o v._o 16._o declare_v that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n give_v testimony_n for_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o v._o 18._o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o take_n of_o thy_o food_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o affright_a and_o perplex_a person_n v._o 19_o the_o people_n namely_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n they_o shall_v eat_v namely_o during_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o siege_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o and_o after_o which_o all_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v waste_v according_a to_o my_o decree_n the_o land_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n v._o 22._o in_o the_o land_n the_o italian_a concern_v the_o land_n namely_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o your_o country_n which_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o day_n namely_o of_o god_n judgement_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v be_v either_o prolong_v or_o disannul_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 23._o the_o effect_n the_o italian_a the_o word_n of_o every_o namely_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o vision_n v._o 24._o shall_v be_v i_o will_v confound_v and_o disannul_v all_o false_a prophecy_n make_v according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n and_o for_o to_o gain_v favour_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o true_a prophecy_n chap._n xiii_o ver._n 3._o that_o follow_n that_o do_v meddle_v with_o prophesy_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n and_o declare_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o invention_n v._o 4._o like_o the_o fox_n which_o have_v spoil_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n as_o fox_n do_v when_o the_o enclosure_n of_o mud-wal_n as_o be_v make_v in_o those_o country_n be_v break_v down_o cant._n 2._o 15._o v._o 5._o you_o have_v not_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o siege_n in_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o captain_n be_v to_o repair_v and_o fortify_v the_o place_n and_o then_o stand_v to_o defend_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n make_v the_o true_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n obedience_n piety_n etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n be_v invocation_n intercession_n repentance_n and_o zeal_n to_o repress_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n see_v psal._n 106._o 23_o 30._o ezek._n 22._o 30._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v here_o reprove_v for_o fail_v in_o both_o these_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o judgement_n v._o 6._o the_o word_n namely_o their_o false_a prediction_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o i_o will_v root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v debar_v from_o have_v any_o voice_n in_o public_a assembly_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o day_n have_v jer._n 26._o 7._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v all_o number_v and_o set_v down_o exod._n 30._o 12._o nor_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suster_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v even_o to_o stranger_n v._o 10._o build_v up_o proverbial_a speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v the_o people_n do_v heap_v up_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o sin_n and_o build_v vain_a hope_n of_o happiness_n the_o false_a prophet_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o prediction_n plaster_v and_o daub_v over_o these_o sin_n and_o give_v theit_n false_a hope_n some_o colour_n but_o the_o building_n be_v of_o itself_o ill_o build_v this_o plaster_v
spiritual_a enemy_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o will_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o their_o habitation_n and_o their_o pasture_n abundant_o v._o 27._o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v free_v and_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o son_n from_o the_o spiritual_a captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n v._o 29._o a_o plant_n jesus_n christ_n glorious_a in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o force_v who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n famous_a through_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v her_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o v._o 31._o be_v man_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sheep_n a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v man_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n between_o man_n and_o his_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o ver._n 〈◊〉_d mount_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o idumaea_n or_o edom._n v._o 5._o hatred_n against_o israel_n see_v ezek._n 25._o 15._o amos_n 1._o 11._o of_o the_o child_n the_o italian_a overthrow_v the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v assist_v the_o caldaean_o in_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o my_o people_n psal._n 137._o 7._o ezek._n 25._o 12._o that_o their_o the_o italian_a at_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n at_o which_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n be_v full_a i_o also_o cause_v my_o judgement_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o they_o ezek._n 21._o 30._o 31._o v._o 6._o and_o blood_n namely_o the_o sword_n and_o violent_a death_n v._o 10._o two_o nation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereas_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a though_o the_o sword_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n place_v his_o people_n there_o and_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n v._o 11._o make_v myself_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n by_o new_a trial_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o power_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o of_o my_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o she_o v._o 14._o so_o shall_v the_o italian_a when_o the_o whole_a earth_n rejoice_v namely_o when_o i_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o world_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v at_o my_o people_n deliverance_n and_o their_o re-establishment_n in_o their_o country_n then_o will_v i_o increase_v thy_o desolation_n this_o be_v partly_o verify_v in_o the_o idumaean_n but_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n increase_v when_o salvation_n appear_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n through_o christ._n chap._n xxxvi_o ver._n 2._o have_v say_v have_v triumph_v and_o scoff_v at_o your_o desolation_n the_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a the_o everlasting_a hill_n a_o epithet_n ordinary_o give_v to_o high_a hill_n gen._n 49._o 26._o deut_n 33._o 15._o hab._n 3._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o immovable_a firmness_n but_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o church_n found_v upon_o god_n promise_n v._o 3._o and_o you_o be_v take_v up_o you_o have_v be_v deride_v by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 7._o i_o have_v lift_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v heaven_n v._o 8._o shoot_v forth_o you_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o new_a fruitfulness_n which_o my_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v be_v short_o to_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 12._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o he_o attribute_n the_o desolation_n which_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n by_o hunger_n pestilence_n and_o war_n to_o the_o country_n by_o a_o similtude_n of_o evil_a woman_n that_o do_v kill_v their_o burden_n in_o their_o womb_n v._o 13._o devour_v up_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o accurse_a country_n condemn_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o can_v live_v the_o canaanite_n have_v first_o be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o the_o israelite_n v._o 14._o thou_o shalâ—_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o frequent_a calamity_n which_o have_v make_v thou_o infamous_a v._o 17._o as_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v extreme_o abominable_a v._o 20._o they_o prophanâ—d_v through_o their_o misery_n and_o slavery_n occasion_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o have_v give_v their_o enemy_n occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v i_o as_o if_o i_o their_o god_n can_v not_o have_v save_v they_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o my_o promise_n v._o 21._o i_o have_v pity_n for_o to_o free_a my_o name_n from_o these_o imputation_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o forgive_v my_o people_n and_o to_o re-establish_a they_o v._o 23._o sanctify_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o divine_a perfection_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n contrary_a to_o those_o slander_n that_o my_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v respect_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v v._o 24._o i_o will_v take_v you_o by_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v figure_v and_o comprehend_v the_o salvation_n oâ—_n the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n together_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n v._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v i_o will_v large_o communicate_v my_o grace_n â—nto_o you_o and_o grant_v you_o pardon_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n parchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o my_o son_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o heb_n 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o v._o 26._o the_o stony_a heart_n namely_o the_o hard_a heart_n which_o have_v be_v inflexible_a to_o my_o spirit_n insensible_a of_o my_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o impeneâ—â—ble_a to_o my_o grace_n of_o flesh_n pliable_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v vivify_v and_o govern_v by_o my_o spirit_n as_o among_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v none_o fit_v nor_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o contain_v the_o vital_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n v._o 29._o save_v you_o by_o my_o free_a justification_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o your_o filthiness_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v call_v by_o my_o almighty_a word_n i_o will_v cause_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o v._o 32._o for_o your_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o desert_n or_o worth_a that_o be_v in_o you_o v._o 37._o be_v inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o for_o to_o have_v a_o number_n of_o man_n sufficient_a to_o enjoy_v those_o good_n v._o 38._o as_o the_o holy_a flock_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o innumerable_a quantity_n chap._n xxxvii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n bones_o dead_a man_n bone_n v._o 3._o can_v these_o bone_n by_o any_o way_n or_o natural_a power_n that_o thou_o know_v v._o 4._o prophecy_n be_v thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o my_o almighty_a word_n by_o which_o in_o vision_n these_o bone_n shall_v seem_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o by_o my_o power_n my_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n v._o 7._o aâ—â—oyse_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n show_v his_o power_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a work_n to_o his_o bone_n join_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o natural_a joint_n v._o 9_o to_o the_o wind_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o spirit_n according_o to_o some_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o some_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o who_o personal_a property_n be_v to_o vivifie_v and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o live_v psal._n 104._o 30._o from_o the_o four_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o all_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v breathe_v upon_o send_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o divine_a power_n he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o create_v and_o infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n describe_v gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 11._o our_o bone_n we_o be_v destroy_v beyond_o hope_n of_o restauration_n we_o be_v in_o babylon_n like_o dry_a bone_n in_o sepulcher_n psal._n â—41_n 7._o v._o 16._o one_o stick_n some_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n or_o
a_o ruler_n or_o a_o cleave_a stick_n and_o write_v set_v down_o upon_o it_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereof_o many_o namely_o the_o two_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v join_v with_o judah_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 12._o 13._o 16._o unto_o joseph_n namely_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o head_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o come_v from_o joseph_n v._o 19_o i_o will_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o unite_v all_o my_o elect_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n annihilate_v by_o christ_n cross_n the_o division_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n oftentimes_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 11._o 13._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n represent_v by_o this_o tree_n of_o joseph_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v rule_v over_o they_o v._o 22._o one_o king_n namely_o the_o messiah_n v._o 23._o their_o dwell_a place_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o exile_n or_o captivity_n as_o in_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o compulsion_n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n jer._n 44._o 8._o ezek._n 14._o 3._o and_o 20._o 30_o 39_o v._o 24._o david_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._o 25._o in_o the_o land_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 26._o will_v set_v my_o i_o will_v be_v present_a in_o my_o grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n of_o which_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n heretofore_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n leu._n 26._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 21._o 22._o v._o 28._o do_v sanctify_v that_o do_v take_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o presence_n do_v make_v it_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o offence_n chap._n xxxviii_o vers._n 2._o gog_n name_n of_o scythian_a people_n this_o day_n call_v tartar_n gen._n 10._o 2._o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v refer_v partly_o to_o the_o desolation_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n which_o return_v from_o babylon_n by_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o syria_n dan._n 8._o 23._o and_o 11._o 31._o and_o because_o that_o the_o scythian_n have_v ancient_o overrun_v and_o possess_v asia_n minor_a and_o syria_n whereof_o in_o asia_n there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v magog_n and_o another_o in_o syria_n call_v scitopolis_n the_o province_n have_v take_v their_o name_n from_o this_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a conquer_a nation_n to_o signify_v the_o inhumanenesse_n of_o those_o syrian_a king_n alexander_n successor_n towards_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o beside_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o signify_v a_o great_a oppression_n which_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v and_o especial_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o say_a scythian_n or_o tartar_n as_o john_n seem_v to_o point_v out_o rev._n 20._o 8._o zach._n 14._o 2._o the_o chief_a prince_n namely_o a_o province_n which_o command_v those_o province_n see_v gen._n 10._o 2._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v assault_v my_o people_n with_o all_o sort_n or_o furnish_v and_o arm_v with_o complete_a arm_n v._o 5._o ethiopia_n nation_n of_o africa_n join_v in_o this_o enterprise_n v._o 6._o gomer_n peope_n of_o asia_n towards_o the_o north_n gen._n 10._o 2_o 3._o v._o 7._o be_v thou_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v defend_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v from_o my_o power_n and_o from_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o shall_v fight_v with_o they_o v._o 8._o visited_n like_o a_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o afterward_o use_v to_o punish_v my_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o begin_v a_o new_a age_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o if_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o scythian_n it_o mean_v the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n always_o waste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o long_a time_n likewise_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o former_a state_n v._o 11._o village_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n either_o because_o of_o their_o continual_a peace_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o forepast_a misery_n have_v not_o care_v or_o have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o wall_n and_o fortify_v their_o city_n and_o therefore_o dwell_v in_o open_a village_n v._o 12._o turn_v thy_o hand_n renew_v the_o ancient_a desolation_n of_o this_o poor_a country_n restore_v from_o its_o ruin_n in_o the_o midst_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o navel_n namely_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o more_o secure_a than_o if_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o border_n see_v judge_n 9_o 37._o v._o 13._o sheba_n these_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o to_o buy_v the_o spoil_n of_o thou_o the_o young_a lion_n the_o pirate_n and_o robber_n upon_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v like_a to_o wild_a sea-beast_n v._o 16._o sanctify_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v myself_o glorious_a venerable_a and_o terrible_a in_o sacred_a majesty_n by_o my_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o v._o 17._o be_v thou_o see_v i_o have_v foretell_v thy_o come_n and_o thy_o endeavour_n i_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o director_n and_o moderator_n of_o they_o by_o my_o sacred_a providence_n which_o shall_v suffer_v these_o evil_n but_o shall_v limit_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o to_o be_v to_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o people_n in_o old_a time_n we_o find_v no_o such_o prophecy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n old_a time_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n not_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n live_v but_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n namely_o ezekiel_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n zech._n chap._n 14._o and_o saint_n john_n rev._n 20._o 7._o against_o they_o namely_o against_o my_o people_n v._o 18._o shall_v come_v up_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o man_n whole_a nostril_n puff_n out_o when_o they_o be_v heat_v with_o anger_n v._o 19_o shake_v all_o creature_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o terrify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o glorious_a majesty_n when_o i_o punish_v my_o enemy_n v._n 21._o asword_n this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 22._o will_v rain_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o miraculous_a destruction_n and_o discomfiture_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o term_v take_v from_o the_o deluge_n the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o joshuahs_n hail_n josh._n 10._o 11._o chap._n thirty-nine_o vers._n 6._o a_o fire_n namely_o a_o extreme_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n v._o 7._o pollute_v by_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o insulting_n of_o my_o enemy_n v._o 8._o it_o be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v questionless_a come_v to_o pass_v v._o 9_o they_o that_o dwell_v hyperbolical_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o exceed_a great_a discomfiture_n v._o 11._o the_o valley_n this_o valley_n be_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o some_o passage_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v by_o stranger_n that_o come_v into_o judea_n the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o slaughter_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bury_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v be_v stop_v up_o with_o the_o carcase_n and_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o traveller_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v that_o way_n the_o sea_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dead_a sea_n or_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n to_o stop_v namely_o their_o nose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stink_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 12._o may_v cleanse_v for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o dead_a carcase_n not_o bury_v do_v defile_v the_o
go_v to_o the_o southern_a tower_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o by_o the_o way_n find_v this_o place_n of_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o twenty_o in_o breadth_n which_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 41._o 14._o v._o 19_o under_o being_n come_v to_o the_o southern_a portico_n they_o find_v the_o tower_n with_o stair_n every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o opposite_a northern_a tower_n the_o come_n in_o of_o which_o below_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n these_o chamber_n namely_o this_o southern_a body_n of_o building_n where_o there_o be_v chamber_n like_o to_o the_o former_a chamber_n as_o one_o go_v by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v in_o other_o place_n also_o other_o tower_n and_o stair_n to_o go_v up_o into_o these_o chamber_n from_o the_o namely_o along_o the_o portico_n which_o encompass_v this_o court_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o court_n namely_o in_o that_o space_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n of_o breadth_n v_o 2._o where_o the_o portico_n be_v that_o encompass_v the_o inward_a court_n towards_o the_o east_n along_o the_o southern_a side_n draw_v towards_o the_o east_n by_o a_o direct_a line_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chamber_n join_v to_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o other_o build_n of_o chamber_n as_o on_o the_o foresay_a northern_a side_n the_o building_n see_v ezek._n 41._o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o way_n the_o italian_a a_o entry_n or_o gallery_n see_v v_o 4._o v._o 12._o towards_o the_o south_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o northern_a one_o before_o the_o wall_n the_o italian_a the_o closure_n of_o the_o parapett_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o obscure_a signification_n it_o may_v signify_v straight_o and_o it_o seem_v this_o closure_n be_v make_v like_o to_o some_o lean_a place_n where_o one_o stand_v upright_o v._o 13._o that_o approach_n that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n while_o the_o people_n stand_v further_o off_o v._o 14._o enter_z therein_o the_o italian_a enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o priest_n court_v where_o the_o altar_n be_v and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o go_v out_o clothe_v in_o their_o sacred_a garment_n in_o which_o they_o have_v do_v their_o service_n but_o there_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a chamber_n v._o 15._o the_o inner_a house_n namely_o the_o temple_n portico_n and_o all_o the_o building_n that_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o outward_a compass_n of_o the_o wall_n measure_v hereafter_o and_o describe_v ezek._n 40._o 5._o v._o 16._o the_o east_n side_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v five_o hundred_o reed_n of_o every_o side_n but_o that_o on_o which_o side_n soever_o they_o do_v begin_v they_o find_v the_o same_o measure_n in_o the_o whole_a circuit_n which_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o the_o building_n be_v of_o like_a proportion_n on_o all_o side_n every_o side_n be_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o reed_n of_o which_o side_n soever_o a_o man_n stand_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v five_o hundred_o v._o 20._o he_o measure_v it_o the_o italian_a he_o measure_v the_o house_n namely_o the_o inner_a square_n in_o which_o the_o portico_n court_n and_o temple_n be_v within_o which_o compass_n the_o israelite_n only_o may_v come_v which_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o without_o that_o to_o the_o other_o enclosure_n and_o compass_n of_o five_o hundred_o reed_n the_o gentile_n and_o all_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gentile_n court_n rev._n 11._o 2._o a_o wall_n which_o encompass_v the_o say_a whole_a square_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 40._o 31._o between_o the_o namely_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n people_n from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v common_a to_o stranger_n and_o heathen_n chap._n xliii_o ver._n 1._o the_o gaâ—e_n namely_o the_o chief_a gate_n which_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n see_v ezek._n 44._o 2_o 3._o v._o 3._o when_o i_o come_v namely_o in_o a_o vision_n ezek._n 8._o 3._o to_o destroy_v when_o i_o assist_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o for_o to_o denounce_v it_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n ezek._n 9_o and_o 10._o v._o 6._o the_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n present_o the_o man_n which_o do_v utter_v it_o appear_v close_o by_o i_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v v._o 7._o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o my_o church_n with_o which_o i_o will_v remain_v perpetual_o be_v serve_v by_o she_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whoredom_n their_o idolatry_n the_o carcase_n idol_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o detestation_n leu._n 26._o 30._o jer._n 16._o 18._o of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o public_a idolatry_n be_v establish_v and_o authorise_v by_o their_o king_n see_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 2_o king_n 16._o 10._o and_o 21._o 4._o v._o 8._o their_o threshold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o set_v their_o idol_n and_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o my_o temple_n in_o place_n and_o chapel_n near_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n see_v 2_o king_n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 7._o jer._n 11_o 15._o ezek._n 8._o 3._o and_o 23._o 39_o and_o 44._o 7._o v._o 9_o now_o let_v they_o namely_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o especial_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v serve_v god_n in_o all_o purity_n v._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v to_o be_v my_o spiritual_a temple_n v._o 12._o most_o holy_a dedicate_v in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n to_o make_v it_o different_a from_o those_o place_n which_o be_v employ_v to_o man_n use_n for_o otherwise_o this_o place_n have_v also_o its_o distinction_n between_o the_o sacred_a and_o profane_a place_n ezek._n 42._o 20._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n do_v see_v the_o form_n and_o dimension_n the_o bottom_n by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o little_a channel_n half_o round_o which_o encompass_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n round_o every_o where_o and_o into_o that_o they_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o cleanse_v by_o certain_a pipe_n under_o ground_n by_o which_o water_n do_v run_v out_o into_o the_o say_a channel_n by_o certain_a spout_n a_o cubite_fw-la in_o height_n the_o border_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a border_n make_v about_o the_o say_a channel_n a_o span_n in_o height_n according_a to_o other_o in_o breadth_n or_o both_o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o this_o space_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o this_o channel_n v._o 14._o the_o low_a settle_v it_o be_v a_o cornice_fw-la or_o hem_n which_o jet_v out_o beyond_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n like_o a_o basis_n about_o it_o two_o namely_o in_o height_n one_o cubit_n outward_a from_o the_o lesser_a not_o for_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o jet_n out_o of_o the_o settle_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o namely_o of_o a_o cubit_n but_o for_o the_o height_n the_o lowermost_a settle_v be_v but_o two_o cubit_n high_a and_o the_o uppermost_a settle_v four_o v._o 15._o the_o altar_n the_o italian_a the_o harâ—el_n this_o word_n signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o second_o out-jetting_a settle_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o name_n be_v dubious_a peradventure_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v lawful_o offer_v in_o and_o not_o upon_o hill_n and_o other_o place_n of_o idolatry_n four_o namely_o in_o height_n from_o the_o altar_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o ariel_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o hareel_n before_o see_v concern_v this_o name_n upon_o isa._n 29_o 1._o horn_n see_v upon_o exod._n 27._o 2._o v._o 17._o the_o settle_v the_o italian_a the_o outjetting_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o its_o uppermost_a out-jetting_a of_o a_o cubit_n round_o about_o v_o 15._o now_o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o from_o the_o first_o lower_v out-jetting_a the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n lessen_v by_o a_o cubit_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o if_o in_o the_o second_o out-jetting_a it_o
for_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o common_a to_o all_o v._o 12._o because_o their_o water_n these_o admirable_a effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v because_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o celestial_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v meat_n this_o may_v signify_v the_o double_a use_n of_o believer_n good_a work_n the_o one_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o other_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o neighbour_n v._o 13._o joseph_o who_o posterity_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o tribe_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n see_v genesis_n 48._o 5._o 1_o chro_fw-la 5._o 1._o v._o 15._o the_o great_a sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o little_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o palestine_n now_o these_o bound_n or_o border_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a be_v within_o itself_o and_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n v._o 17._o the_o border_n of_o hamath_n namely_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o northern_a line_n which_o from_o hamath_n shall_v turn_v eastward_o v._o 18._o from_o the_o border_n namely_o hamath_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o angle_n shall_v meet_v the_o north_n and_o the_o east_n side_n the_o east_n sea_n namely_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n joel_n 2._o 20._o zach._n 14._o 8._o v._o 19_o the_o river_n namely_o sihor_n call_v the_o river_n of_o egypt_n num._n 34._o 5._o josh._n 15._o 47_o 1_o chron._n 13._o 5._o v._o 20._o from_o the_o border_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a northern_a line_n unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o land_n of_o hamath_n butt_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o north._n v._o 22._o the_o stranger_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o call_n and_o ingra_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n châ—p_n xlviii_o verse_n 1._o hazar_n 〈…〉_z a_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n along_o by_o the_o way_n of_o hethlon_n to_o hamath_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o hazar-enan_a which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n border_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o hamath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n upon_o the_o country_n of_o damascus_n for_o dan_n these_o division_n be_v quite_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a division_n which_o joshua_n make_v and_o by_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v show_v the_o equal_a râ—ght_n which_o god_n child_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a good_n v._o 9_o the_o â—blation_n the_o italian_a the_o part_n this_o consecrate_v part_n which_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n ten_o thousand_o of_o those_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n other_o ten_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v for_o the_o levite_n v_o 13._o the_o other_o five_o thousand_o be_v for_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o space_n yet_o leave_v eastward_o and_o westward_o beside_o these_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o cubit_n that_o be_v for_o the_o public_a officer_n and_o for_o the_o prince_n v_o 18._o 21._o v._o 12._o most_o holy_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o do_v the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o offering_n leu._n 2._o 3._o v._o 14._o the_o first_o fruit_n this_o part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v v._o 16._o the_o measure_n this_o representation_n be_v altogether_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a represent_v the_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o rev._n 21._o 16._o v._o 18._o that_o serve_n all_o those_o which_o do_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o mean_a kind_n of_o secular_a calling_n v._o 28._o to_o the_o river_n called_n sihor_n or_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n the_o southern_a confine_n of_o palestine_n v._o 35._o the_o name_n god_n presence_n in_o his_o word_n grace_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n shall_v give_v the_o church_n its_o true_a be_v wherefore_o for_o to_o give_v the_o church_n its_o true_a name_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o assembly_n in_o which_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n see_v isa._n 26._o 4._o jer._n 33._o 16._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n argument_n though_o daniel_n do_v never_o exercise_v the_o public_a call_v nor_o function_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v in_o sacred_a assembly_n the_o revelation_n which_o be_v send_v he_o by_o god_n yet_o his_o book_n have_v always_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o prophetâ—_n as_o contain_v most_o special_a and_o admirable_a prediction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n from_o his_o time_n until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n gather_v by_o himself_o and_o publish_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o general_a part_n the_o one_o historical_a and_o the_o other_o prophetical_a in_o the_o first_o he_o set_v down_o what_o notable_a thing_n happen_v concern_v his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o prophet_n authorise_v by_o god_n relate_v how_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o captiuâ—_a to_o babylon_n and_o be_v with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n choose_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o consequent_o employ_v in_o honourable_a employment_n in_o that_o empire_n but_o that_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o charge_n do_v 〈◊〉_d those_o humane_a instruction_n by_o a_o infusion_n of_o divine_a gift_n and_o grace_n first_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n zeal_n and_o singular_a piety_n â—ried_v by_o cruel_a torment_n inflict_v upon_o daniel_n three_o companion_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o upon_o daniel_n himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o besides_o in_o sovereign_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n wherein_o daniel_n be_v remarkable_a and_o speak_v of_o as_o iâ—_n be_v by_o a_o common_a proverb_n whereupon_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o eminent_a dignity_n to_o the_o great_a â—ase_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o captivity_n and_o suffering_n in_o babylon_n and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n in_o daniel_n which_o manifest_v itself_o first_o in_o 〈…〉_z ing_z nabuchadnezzar_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o interpret_v of_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o miraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o â—vills_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o belshazzar_n his_o grandchild_n but_o it_o do_v full_o shiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o incomparable_a vision_n set_v down_n iâ—_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o four_o grâ—â—â—_n monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n â—ntill_o the_o â—â—mâ—ing_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o touch_v selucides_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o successor_n of_o alexander_n under_o who_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a and_o mournful_a accident_n and_o especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o most_o cruel_a subtle_a and_o pestilent_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n â—ad_v his_o principal_a â—ime_n and_o end_n be_v to_o root_v out_o god_n worship_n in_o it_o together_o with_o all_o impression_n and_o motion_n of_o piety_n in_o man_n heart_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o who_o be_v also_o foretell_v the_o persecution_n of_o rome_n whilst_o it_o be_v heathen_a and_o also_o of_o antichrist_n the_o last_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o antiochus_n have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n against_o who_o outrage_n the_o prophet_n comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n lift_v their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o up_o for_o a_o soveraignâ—_n comfort_n to_o god_n promise_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n cause_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fall_v upon_o thâ—se_a empire_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o he_o ow_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a empire_n upon_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o prefix_a time_n whereof_o be_v more_o clear_o show_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n through_o which_o all_o 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o signification_n the_o use_n of_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v abolish_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o
death_n dan._n 88_o and_o 11._o 4._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 9_o 10._o v._o 7._o a_o four_o by_o dan._n 8._o 9_o we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophesy_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n possess_v by_o seleucides_n and_o lagides_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v look_v yet_o further_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o â—t_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n the_o subversion_n and_o interdiction_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o conscience_n whereupon_o the_o revelation_n do_v fit_a many_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n see_v dan._n 2._o 40._o dreadful_a especial_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v never_o more_o cruel_o use_v then_o by_o seleucides_n dan._n 8._o 11_o 12._o and_o 11._o 31_o 36._o diverse_a see_v his_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n tend_v to_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n which_o none_o of_o the_o precedent_a empire_n have_v attempt_v ten_o horn_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o seleucides_n king_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o syria_n to_o antiochus_n comprehend_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n v_o 24._o for_o although_o he_o have_v successor_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v begin_v after_o antiochus_n to_o reassume_a their_o liberty_n under_o the_o asmonean_n until_o christ._n v._o 8._o another_o this_o be_v antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v another_o because_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n be_v especial_a v_o 24._o little_o as_o dan._n 8_o 9_o because_o that_o this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o right_a belong_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o despicable_a carriage_n dan._n 11._o 21._o three_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o king_n namely_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a father_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v all_o three_o deprive_v either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o antiochus_n v_o 24._o wear_v eye_n to_o show_v his_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 23_o 32._o presumptuous_a he_o shall_v be_v exceed_o haughty_a in_o word_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 25._o and_o cruel_a in_o bloody_a decree_n and_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o 47._o see_v the_o comparison_n of_o this_o with_o pagan_a rome_n rev._n 1â—_n 5._o v._o 9_o â—ill_v the_o throne_n until_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o epiphanes_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o revenge_n of_o his_o people_n a_o figurative_a description_n as_o psal._n 7._o 6_o 7_o and_o 9_o 4_o 7._o the_o ancient_a a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n wheel_n god_n throne_n be_v here_o describe_v with_o wheel_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 1._o 15._o and_o 10._o 9_o to_o show_v that_o god_n providence_n move_v every_o where_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n v._o 10._o fiery_a stream_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o inevitable_a and_o consume_a force_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v psal._n 50_o 3._o and_o 97._o 3._o isa._n 30._o 33._o thousand_o of_o holy_a angel_n the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o judgement_n among_o man_n in_o which_o the_o inquiry_n proof_n confession_n and_o other_o write_n be_v produce_v to_o frame_v the_o judgement_n by_o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v consider_v see_v rev._n 20._o 12._o v._o 11._o and_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 13._o v._o 12._o their_o dominion_n not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o great_a empire_n enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v upon_o earth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o the_o nation_n still_o continue_v and_o subsist_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o low_a form_n of_o state_n see_v dan._n 2._o 25._o until_o all_o the_o relic_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n v._o 13._o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 26._o act_n 2._o 34_o 36._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 13._o &_o 14._o 14._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v the_o italian_a i_o faint_v through_o the_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n after_o their_o ecstasy_n which_o do_v dazzle_v their_o sense_n tire_v their_o spirit_n and_o overthrow_v their_o natural_a faculty_n see_v dan._n 7._o 28._o and_o 8._o 27._o and_o 10._o 8._o 16._o v._o 16._o that_o stand_v by_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n v._o 17._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 38_o 39_o v._o 18._o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n her_o head_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v dan._n 7._o 22._o isaiah_n 60._o 12._o rev._n 1_o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o whereof_o the_o machaby_n principality_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 20._o who_o look_n thus_o be_v antiochus_n his_o great_a power_n and_o enterprise_v set_v down_o which_o he_o reform_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sâ—leucides_n dan._n 8._o 10._o and_o 11._o â—7_n v._o 22._o to_o the_o saint_n namely_o to_o god_n people_n v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 24._o and_o 11._o 30._o v._o 23._o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o understand_v of_o the_o seleucides_n signify_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n but_o be_v anagogical_o refer_v to_o rome_n it_o represent_v the_o affect_a and_o titular_a universality_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 25._o change_v time_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n his_o feast_n sabbath_n and_o other_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a day_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n dan._n 8._o 11._o &_o 11._o 31._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47_o 48._o until_o a_o time_n these_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n with_o which_o he_o persecute_a god_n people_n shall_v last_v one_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a begin_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o see_v rome_n 13._o 5._o v._o 28._o my_o countenance_n i_o become_v pale_a and_o wan_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o through_o horror_n of_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v against_o god_n people_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7._o 1._o v._o 2._o i_o be_v some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o vision_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 3._o &_o 40._o 2._o other_o corporal_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o dan._n 10._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o shushan_n be_v then_o under_o the_o babylonian_n empire_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n palace_n the_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n where_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n afterward_o keep_v their_o court_n and_o dwell_v one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n of_o elam_n namely_o of_o persia._n of_o ulai_n call_v by_o historian_n eulean_a v._o 3._o a_o ram_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o median_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o 5._o but_o one_o namely_o the_o persian_a which_o though_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o median_a grow_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a than_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a his_o victory_n who_o take_v away_o media_n from_o his_o grandfather_n and_o afterward_o take_v babylon_n and_o many_o country_n more_o v._o 4._o westward_o see_v dan._n 7._o 5._o what_o â—e_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o erterprise_n nor_o action_n v._o 5._o a_o â—e_a goat_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o grecian_n kingdom_n under_o alexander_n v_o 21._o see_v dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o
27._o v._o 30._o shall_v come_v namely_o the_o roman_n call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o aid_v he_o who_o shall_v come_v by_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n of_o grecia_n call_v chittim_n numb_a 24._o 24._o or_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o cilicia_n enjoin_v antiochus_n by_o a_o express_a embassage_n to_o let_v egypt_n live_v in_o peace_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v inforcible_o and_o then_o shall_v vent_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o jew_n shall_v even_o return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o 2_o mac._n 5._o 24._o shall_v have_v intelligence_n the_o italian_a shall_v lend_v the_o â—are_n to_o wicked_a persuasion_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a apostated_a jew_n to_o oppress_v and_o injure_v even_o their_o own_o brethren_n such_o as_o jason_n be_v 2_o mac._n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 7._o and_o menealus_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 23_o v._o 31._o arm_n many_o of_o the_o mighty_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v follow_v he_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 45._o of_o strength_n namely_o of_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n exceed_o strong_a by_o scituatian_n or_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o great_a king_n rock_n see_v zech._n 9_o 12._o and_o 11._o 2._o shall_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o god_n service_n to_o nothing_o dan._n 8._o 11._o the_o abomination_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o olympic_a jupiter_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 2._o according_a to_o other_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v above_o god_n altar_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 54_o 59_o for_o which_o thing_n the_o people_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n service_n make_v desolate_a v._o 32._o by_o flattery_n by_o gift_n promise_n and_o allurement_n he_o shall_v draw_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o side_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n for_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o by_o their_o example_n the_o people_n namely_o the_o true_a believer_n among_o who_o god_n true_a people_n shall_v be_v preserve_v shall_v show_v themselves_o constant_a and_o perseverant_a in_o his_o pure_a service_n do_v exploit_n shall_v overcome_v all_o their_o temptation_n v._o 33._o that_o understand_v those_o who_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o certain_a religious_a society_n which_o be_v new_o set_v up_o in_o those_o day_n call_v the_o asidean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v pious_a and_o holy_a very_a understanding_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o mac._n 2._o 42._o and_o 7._o 13._o 2_o mac._n 14._o 6._o v._o 34._o they_o shall_v be_v namely_o by_o mattathias_n and_o other_o asmonean_n or_o maccabee_n 1_o mac._n 2._o 1._o and_o 2_o mac._n 8._o 1._o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v some_o enlargement_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n yet_o without_o any_o inward_a faith_n or_o piety_n v._o 35._o shall_v fall_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v martyrdom_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o work_n may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n to_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n see_v dan._n 12._o 10._o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n counsel_n to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n v._n 36._o above_o every_o because_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v establish_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 43._o and_o 3._o 29._o marvellous_a thing_n see_v dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 8._o 10._o 25._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o etc._n etc._n till_o the_o until_o the_o time_n as_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o visitation_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 37._o shall_v be_v regard_n he_o shall_v disannul_v his_o own_o ancient_a religion_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 43._o nor_o the_o desire_n antiochus_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o his_o superstition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o woman_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o jewesse_n to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n as_o other_o king_n have_v do_v 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o &_o 16._o 31._o other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o crue_o of_o this_o king_n heart_n who_o will_v never_o be_v move_v by_o any_o natural_a affection_n unless_o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n be_v here_o mean_v v._o 38._o the_o god_n of_o namely_o the_o olympian_a jove_n to_o who_o antiochus_n have_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 2._o and_o so_o he_o place_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n own_o rock_n v_o 31._o who_o his_o father_n for_o the_o say_v olympian_a jove_n be_v a_o athenian_a idol_n and_o not_o a_o syrian_a one_o which_o be_v antiochus_n his_o native_a country_n with_o gold_n namely_o with_o gift_n and_o offering_n of_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o idolater_n v._o 39_o thus_o shall_v the_o italian_a he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v seize_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o strong_a city_n and_o fort_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v well_o fortify_v and_o furnish_v with_o man_n shall_v put_v down_o god_n true_a service_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 35_o 38._o as_o if_o that_o idol_n be_v his_o protector_n against_o god_n and_o increase_n he_o shall_v raise_v these_o jew_n to_o honour_n who_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o erterprise_n as_o jason_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o menelaus_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 50._o who_o for_o money_n he_o make_v high_a priest_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 40._o the_o end_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v set_v a_o period_n to_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n and_o persecution_n v_o 35._o the_o king_n philometer_n king_n of_o egypt_n shall_v come_v against_o antiochus_n who_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o celerity_n shall_v set_v upon_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o shall_v victorious_o overrun_v egypt_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n v._o 41._o the_o glorious_a land_n namely_o judea_n see_v dan._n 8._o 9_o &_o 11._o 6._o overthrow_v by_o the_o incursion_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o country_n shall_v escape_n because_o they_o shall_v hold_v of_o antiochus_n his_o side_n v._o 43._o the_o lybian_o a_o people_n of_o africa_n subject_n to_o philometer_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v submit_v himself_o to_o antiochus_n his_o service_n v._o 44._o but_o tiding_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o parthian_n rebellion_n which_o be_v nation_n towards_o the_o north-east_n of_o syria_n and_o of_o their_o invasion_n make_v upon_o antiochus_n his_o dominion_n shall_v trouble_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v have_v shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n under_o judas_n maccabeus_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 27._o go_v forth_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o captain_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 1_o mac._n 7._o 31_o 35._o v._o 45._o shall_v plant_n antiochus_n his_o army_n shall_v entrench_v itself_o have_v the_o royal_a tent_n set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n give_v to_o his_o captain_n in_o emmaus_n between_o the_o sodom_n and_o mediterranean_a sea_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 40._o &_o 4._o 3._o and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o glorious_a see_v psal_n 48._o 1._o dan._n 8._o 9_o to_o his_o end_n whereof_o see_v 1_o mac._n 6_o 8._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a monarchy_n see_v dan._n 2._o 24._o michael_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n his_o father_n be_v establish_v everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n see_v dan._n 10._o 13._o josh._n 5._o 14._o 15_o which_o stand_v who_o be_v their_o protector_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n psal._n 54._o 4._o a_o time_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v under_o the_o roman_n after_o christ_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 21._o thy_o people_n god_n shall_v deliver_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o general_a reprobation_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n see_v mat._n 24._o 22._o rom._n 9_o 27_o 29._o in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a life_n psal._n 69._o 28._o luke_n 10._o 20._o phil._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 3._o 5._o &_o 13._o 8._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o the_o angel_n go_v on_o to_o the_o
world_n over_o by_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v move_v shall_v come_v to_o he_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 12._o 26._o the_o child_n the_o true_a elect_a child_n of_o grace_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v v._o 12._o compass_v i_o in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o i_o judah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n pure_a service_n there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o david_n posterity_n be_v faithful_a he_o persever_v in_o my_o covenant_n hold_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o holy_a ancient_a forefather_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o feed_v he_n build_v upon_o vain_a mean_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o frivolous_a and_o ruinous_a hope_n the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a in_o those_o country_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v godâ—_n judgement_n by_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a covenant_n oil_n the_o italian_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o judea_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o praise_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o defect_n for_o he_o have_v also_o his_o grievous_a fault_n but_o because_o god_n true_a service_n be_v yet_o remain_v there_o god_n will_v yet_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v he_o with_o word_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o with_o deed_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o become_v incapable_a of_o all_o correction_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o womb_n these_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v here_o to_o reprove_v israel_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n after_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o forefather_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n figure_v here_o in_o these_o two_o history_n one_o be_v jacob_n election_n before_o esau_n his_o brother_n the_o other_o his_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o god_n have_v try_v and_o exercise_v he_o by_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v afterward_o call_v angel_n v._o 4._o he_o weep_v this_o weep_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 35._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o weep_v upon_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o supplication_n with_o we_o namely_o with_o jacob_n our_o father_n confirm_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 35._o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v he_n have_v take_v this_o name_n of_o eternal_a with_o his_o people_n exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o he_o v._o 7._o he_o be_v namely_o ephraim_n be_v degenerate_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o canaanite_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o deceit_n and_o avarice_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o italian_a a_o canaanite_n a_o nation_n who_o ordinary_a exercise_n be_v merchandize_v with_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v take_v for_o a_o merchant_n and_o very_o often_o also_o for_o a_o deceiver_n v._o 8._o my_o labour_n i_o have_v not_o stain_v my_o trade_n with_o any_o great_a misdeed_n only_o i_o have_v use_v certain_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n therein_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o cauterised_a conscience_n v._o 9_o i_o that_o be_o although_o thou_o be_v so_o corrupt_a yet_o will_v i_o observe_v my_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o i_o make_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n towards_o my_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n a_o evangelicall_n promise_n will_v yet_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o will_v make_v she_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n aspire_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n even_o as_o my_o people_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 43._o see_v zech._n 14._o 16._o v._o 10._o speak_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v large_o manifest_v myself_o by_o my_o word_n â—ee_o joel_n 2._o 28._o similitude_n grave_v sentence_n and_o doctrine_n illustrate_v with_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stile_n v._o 11._o vanity_n they_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n or_o peradventure_o also_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o beyond_o his_o command_n wherefore_o it_o be_v all_o idolatry_n as_o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o field_n see_v hos._n 8._o 11._o and_o 10._o 1._o v._o 12._o flee_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o voyage_n which_o be_v jacob_n in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o servitude_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v your_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v be_v afraid_a leave_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o three_o into_o wretched_a captivity_n v._o 13._o preserve_v even_o like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o v._o 14._o his_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n nor_o cleanse_v he_o from_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o remembrance_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v ezek._n 24._o 7_o 8._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d when_o time_n be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v terrible_a through_o its_o power_n but_o now_o that_o it_o have_v stray_v and_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n its_o strength_n and_o glory_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 2._o they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n do_v command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o kiss_v the_o whosoever_o will_v do_v god_n service_n let_v he_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o kiss_v being_n a_o act_n and_o token_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a honour_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o psal._n 2._o 12._o v._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v steadfast_a but_o shall_v quick_o be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 5._o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thou_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o through_o too_o much_o fatness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v become_v fierce_a and_o untamed_a deut._n 8._o 12._o &_o 32_o 15._o v._o 7._o a_o leopard_n which_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n see_v jer._n 5._o 6._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o bear_n see_v 2._o sam._n 17._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o become_v their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wound_v they_o mortal_o and_o thâ—re_o namely_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o instant_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n judgement_n see_v the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n psal._n 53_o 5._o eccles._n 3._o 17._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v many_o have_v wrought_v together_o to_o overthrow_v thou_o but_o i_o alone_o can_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o king_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v trust_v v._o 10._o of_o who_o thou_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o ask_v of_o a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o other_o to_o the_o tumultuary_a election_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12_o 16._o 20._o v._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o thy_o hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o have_v a_o king_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o hos._n 8._o 4._o and_o i_o have_v aggravate_v my_o judgement_n the_o more_o upon_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a violent_a death_n of_o thy_o king_n which_o do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o extreme_a ruin_n v._o 12._o be_v bind_v up_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v i_o i_o will_v make_v they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o
they_o prov._n 16._o 33._o v._o 9_o i_o fear_v my_o religion_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o only_o v._o 10._o why_o have_v thou_o alas_o what_o a_o great_a fault_n have_v thou_o commit_v v._o 11._o say_a unto_o they_o by_o god_n inward_a revelation_n more_o than_o discourse_n of_o reason_n v._o 14_o innocent_a blood_n for_o our_o part_n for_o he_o never_o offend_v we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n non_fw-fr judge_n of_o it_o in_o that_o as_o we_o now_o do_v follow_v that_o which_o thou_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o thy_o work_n and_o by_o thy_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v have_v do_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o this_o express_a sign_n of_o thy_o power_n justice_n and_o supreme_a providence_n to_o which_o because_o we_o will_v not_o displease_v thou_o we_o submit_v our_o sense_n to_o perform_v this_o execution_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o prophet_n concei_fw-la 〈…〉_z and_o motion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fish_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o deliverance_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 4._o yet_o i_o will_v word_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o a_o express_a revelation_n v._o 5._o unto_o the_o soul_n bring_v i_o into_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n see_v psal._n 69._o 1._o v._o 6._o bar_n a_o term_n take_v from_o prison_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strong_a prison_n shut_v up_o and_o 〈…〉_z r_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o â—ll_a side_n for_o ever_o unless_o thou_o do_v miraculous_o relieve_v i_o v._o 7._o temple_n namely_o in_o heaven_n god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n the_o representation_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 8._o they_o that_o namely_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v sometime_o move_v when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n with_o some_o feel_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o because_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o motion_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v fulfil_v my_o duty_n of_o piety_n with_o perseverance_n and_o loyalty_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o exceed_o great_a heb._n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o thing_n by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o ordinary_a name_n three_o day_n in_o circuit_n v._o 4._o a_o day_n journey_n not_o go_v on_o continual_o but_o by_o pawse_n and_o at_o time_n go_v on_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o his_o charge_n require_v v._o 5._o god_n his_o word_n preach_v by_o jorah_n v._o 6._o for_o word_n the_o fast_a which_o the_o people_n have_v voluntary_o undertake_v to_o keep_v be_v authorise_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o will_v also_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o v._o 7._o taste_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a limit_a time_n which_o likely_a be_v a_o whole_a day_n v._o 8._o and_o beast_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n the_o beast_n they_o use_v to_o ride_v upon_o and_o to_o employ_v for_o carriage_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v and_o trap_v but_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n they_o take_v those_o ornament_n off_o and_o cover_v they_o with_o haircloth_n and_o ragged_a clothing_n that_o be_v in_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v soil_v therewith_o v._o 9_o will_v turn_n towards_o we_o in_o grace_n &_o mercy_n v._o 10._o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n which_o be_v but_o conditional_a in_o 〈…〉_z mind_n and_o decree_n 〈…〉_z give_v jonah_n notice_n thereof_o see_v gen._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o it_o displease_a not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v think_v a_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o think_v be_v wrong_v by_o his_o change_n and_o for_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n people_n who_o have_v then_o no_o great_a enemy_n to_o fear_v than_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n as_o by_o effect_v it_o appear_v not_o long_o after_o v._o 4._o dâ—st_v thou_o well_o o_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a a_o ironical_a reproof_n v._o 6._o prepare_a do_v miraculous_o cause_v this_o plant_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n per_fw-la adventure_n this_o happen_v when_o the_o booth_n begin_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o shadow_n jonah_n no_o more_o a_o gore_v a_o plant_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o spread_v out_o in_o great_a breadth_n call_v common_o palma_n christi_fw-la his_o grief_n namely_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o increase_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o to_o give_v he_o by_o the_o meanâ—_n of_o this_o plant_n some_o wholesome_a document_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o passion_n v._o 7._o it_o smite_v namely_o do_v gnaw_v the_o root_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o a_o vehement_a hebr._n a_o deaf_a wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o still_o hot_a wind_n which_o re-doubled_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n other_o a_o wind_n that_o make_v one_o deaf_a it_o be_v so_o tempestuous_a v._o 9_o i_o do_v well_o word_n of_o a_o passionate_a spirit_n blind_v with_o anger_n rather_o then_o by_o any_o express_a rebellion_n v._o 10._o chaste_a have_v pity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v spare_v and_o dear_o preserve_v v._o 11._o that_o can_v little_n child_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o understanding_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n argument_n micah_n have_v prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o isaiah_n do_v be_v also_o very_a like_o he_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o term_n and_o stile_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o discover_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o denounce_v unto_o they_o therefore_o god_n extreme_a judgement_n and_o their_o approach_a dispersion_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldaean_n then_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o true_a believer_n he_o promise_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n temporal_a deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o christ_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_n thereof_o he_o describe_v very_o particular_o join_v thereunto_o excellent_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o morasthite_n namely_o of_o some_o city_n call_v moresh_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o same_o as_o v_o 14._o samaria_n and_o and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribâ—s_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n v._o 2._o you_o people_n a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o call_v all_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o solemn_a appearance_n at_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n see_v deut._n 32._o 1._o psalm_n 50._o 1_o 4._o isa_n 1._o 2._o amos_n 3._o 9_o be_v witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n o_o you_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n from_o hu_o ho'y_o come_v forth_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 3._o and_o tread_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o power_n as_o shall_v offer_v to_o resist_v he_o amos_n 4._o 13._o v._o 5._o what_o be_v where_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o these_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o in_o these_o two_o chief_a city_n and_o in_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o their_o court_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o city_n v._o 7._o the_o hire_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o her_o riches_n and_o good_n which_o she_o think_v to_o have_v get_v by_o her_o unlawful_a treaty_n and_o league_n with_o profane_a nation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reward_n give_v she_o for_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n see_v hos._n 2._o 5_o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o shall_v return_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v those_o good_n shall_v go_v away_o as_o they_o come_v that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v in_o the_o brothel_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o brothel_n or_o the_o assyrian_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o prey_n
he_o have_v already_o execute_v upon_o other_o nation_n to_o call_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 2d_o 3._o v._o 6._o â—heir_a tower_n heb._n corner_n see_v zeph._n 1._o 16_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o prince_n and_o lord_n v._o 7._o howsoever_o tho_o i_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v i_o save_v jerusalem_n from_o final_a ruin_n if_o so_o be_v she_o will_v be_v convert_v but_o they_o rise_v they_o have_v study_v nothing_o but_o evil_a do_v or_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n every_o morning_n they_o return_v to_o their_o evil_a do_n v._o 8._o wait_v you_o o_o you_o remainder_n of_o true_a believer_n comfort_n yourselves_o still_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o vengeance_n upon_o your_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n for_o than_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o nation_n together_o to_o serve_v i_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o to_o punish_v they_o v._o 9_o for_o they_o he_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n for_o under_o the_o messiah_n the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o their_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o tongue_n see_v isa._n 19_o 18._o with_o one_o consent_n heb._n with_o one_o shoulder_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o ox_n which_o be_v yoke_v together_o see_v zech._n 7._o 11._o v._o 10._o from_o beyond_o even_o by_o the_o furthermost_a country_n which_o have_v least_o knowledge_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o grace_n will_v i_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v see_v isa._n 18._o 7._o act_n 8._o 27._o my_o disperse_a mine_n elect_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o shall_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o church_n i_o will_v take_v away_o that_o ignominy_n from_o thou_o wherewith_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o pride_n which_o thou_o be_v grow_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o of_o my_o presence_n and_o abode_n with_o thou_o v._o 12._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a and_o reprove_v israâ—l_n and_o out_o of_o lose_a mankind_n will_v i_o deliver_v my_o elect_a and_o believer_n which_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n see_v isa._n 14._o 32._o zech._n 11._o 11._o and_o 13._o 9_o v._o 13._o the_o remnant_n the_o true_a believer_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v live_v in_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o innocence_n like_o christ_n true_a people_n feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o by_o any_o device_n or_o cunning_n v._o 15._o judgement_n namely_o punishment_n and_o visitation_n the_o king_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v always_o be_v with_o â—hee_o in_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 16._o let_v not_o be_n not_o discourage_v strengthen_v thyself_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n not_o fear_v any_o ha_o 〈…〉_z as_o may_v happen_v to_o thou_o v._o 17._o rejoice_v his_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o in_o love_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a jer._n 32._o 41._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o v._o 18._o that_o be_v namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v chief_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o god_n service_n whereby_o whereas_o god_n at_o first_o be_v honour_v by_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o his_o enemy_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 20._o bring_v you_o again_o into_o your_o country_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n argument_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n god_n yet_o for_o a_o time_n raise_v other_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n for_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n and_o re-establish_a god_n pure_a service_n which_o be_v interrupt_v through_o their_o negligence_n in_o restore_v and_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v divers_a way_n pollutèd_v by_o their_o vice_n and_o evil_a custom_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n grievous_o reprove_v they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n former_a judgement_n and_o strengthen_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o they_o free_o and_o couragous_o perform_v both_o those_o duty_n then_o he_o fall_v to_o comfort_v of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v this_o second_o temple_n far_o less_o stately_a than_o the_o first_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o this_o second_o be_v reserve_v the_o incomparable_a glory_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o power_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v perfect_o glorify_v his_o church_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o material_a building_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o darius_n call_v by_o historian_n the_o bastard_n eâ—dr_n 4._o 24._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nephew_n 1_o chro._n 3._o 17._o governor_n made_n governour_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n see_v ez._n 1_o 8._o and_o 2._o 63._o v._o 2._o the_o time_n feign_v excuse_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o by_o those_o let_n which_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o god_n have_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n put_v off_o till_o another_o time_n whereas_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o intermission_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n service_n and_o their_o carnal_a affection_n to_o their_o own_o ease_n v._o 4._o seiled_a house_n re-edifyed_n with_o seiling_n and_o timberwork_n put_v to_o the_o ancient_a wall_n v._o 5._o your_o way_n your_o carelessness_n whereby_o you_o have_v provoke_v my_o judgement_n v._o 6._o he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o reap_v any_o proâ—tor_n benefit_n of_o all_o your_o labour_n see_v zech._n 8._o 10._o v._o 8._o will_v be_v glorify_v i_o will_v show_v my_o glorious_a power_n in_o blessing_n and_o defend_v you_o and_o will_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v i_o and_o my_o enemy_n to_o fear_v i_o v._o 9_o you_o look_v you_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a harv_v 〈…〉_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o it_o but_o your_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o run_v every_o one_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o build_v up_o his_o own_o house_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o particular_a business_n v._o 12._o obey_v thou_o and_o go_v free_o about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n ez._n 5._o 2._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n his_o reign_n hag._n 1._o 1._o v._o 3._o who_o be_v leave_v see_v ez._n 3._o 12._o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n till_o now_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o v._o 5._o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n light_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n see_v isa_n 63._o 11._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v shake_v as_o former_o when_o i_o give_v my_o law_n i_o appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n i_o will_v unfold_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o shall_v follow_v great_a commotion_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o i_o elect._n see_v joel_n 3_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o v._o 7._o the_o desire_n the_o italian_a the_o choice_n heb._n the_o desire_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o i_o which_o be_v my_o true_a elect._n this_o house_n this_o re-edify_v temple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o my_o presence_n in_o spirit_n the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n the_o light_n of_o my_o word_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n v._o 8._o the_o silver_n if_o i_o please_v it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z matter_n for_o i_o to_o beautify_v this_o temple_n with_o precious_a ornament_n equal_a
mitre_n a_o priestly_a ornament_n for_o the_o head_n exod_a 28._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o god_n beside_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n do_v also_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n befit_v his_o priestly_a charge_n stand_v by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v this_o his_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n whereby_o be_v signify_v christ_n assistance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n as_o to_o that_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v his_o speak_v alone_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 7._o judge_v i_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o the_o priestly_a degree_n of_o which_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n be_v the_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o and_o the_o chief_a and_o continual_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o up_o into_o my_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o my_o angel_n the_o likeness_n of_o which_o thou_o behold_v here_o in_o this_o vision_n v._o 8._o thy_o fellow_n namely_o the_o inferior_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o italian_a for_o you_o be_v i_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o action_n a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o my_o church_n re-establishment_n by_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o behold_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v term_v they_o sign_n and_o figure_n namely_o because_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n i_o will_v bring_v i_o will_v short_o send_v my_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n phil._n 2._o 7._o the_o branch_n a_o frequent_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v upon_o isa._n 4._o 2._o v._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o send_n of_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o church_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o corner_n stone_n psa._n 118._o 22._o isa._n 28._o 16._o figure_v by_o some_o especial_a stone_n which_o be_v solemn_o put_v into_o the_o fabric_n of_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v up_o ugaine_o see_v zech._n 4._o 7._o 10._o upon_o one_o the_o italian_a upon_o that_o one_o as_o that_o material_a stone_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o providence_n 2_o chro_fw-la 16._o 9_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o universal_a here_o signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o zech._n 4._o 10._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o 9_o 1._o be_v always_o fix_v upon_o christ_n to_o maintain_v favour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o prosper_v in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v isa._n 24._o 6._o and_o 49._o 8._o and_o 51._o 16._o i_o will_v engrave_v word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o have_v confirm_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o perform_v it_o see_v dan._n 2._o 34._o 44._o heb._n 9_o 11._o i_o will_v remove_v as_o in_o joshua_n namely_o make_v fit_v to_o undertake_v the_o priesthood_n again_o i_o have_v sanctify_v all_o my_o church_n so_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n of_o my_o son_n who_o be_v eternal_o consecrate_v high_a priest_n i_o will_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o church_n see_v heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 10._o 12_o 24._o in_o one_o day_n this_n be_v opposite_a to_o your_o figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v namely_o time_n reiterated_a see_v heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o 9_o 26_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o v._o 10._o shall_v you_o call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n mich._n 4._o 4._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o come_v again_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n between_o those_o vision_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o light_n of_o prophetic_a revelation_n without_o any_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o v._o 2._o a_o candlestick_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v show_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o make_n whereof_o here_o be_v some_o part_n add_v belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n the_o bowl_n above_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o oil_n to_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o church_n joh._n 1._o 16_o and_o 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o and_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lively_a spring_n of_o it_o so_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n proceed_v from_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a all_o in_o fervency_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o lamp_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o shine_v therein_o mat_n 5._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o seven_o pipe_n be_v the_o several_a mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o seven_o pipe_n which_o you_o must_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bowl_n to_o distribute_v the_o oil_n to_o each_o lamp_n v._o 3._o by_o it_o the_o italian_a over_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o branch_n may_v hang_v above_o the_o bowl_n v._o 5._o know_v thou_o not_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o inflame_v the_o prophet_n desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o ancient_a candlestick_n of_o which_o he_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n have_v learn_v the_o signification_n v._o 6._o this_o be_v this_o vision_n be_v especial_o direct_v to_o zerubbabel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o charge_n of_o politic_a head_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o joshua_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n not_o by_o night_n i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o see_v in_o this_o figure_n that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o my_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n in_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o might_n but_o in_o a_o lively_a internal_a action_n of_o my_o spirit_n wherefore_o be_v not_o dismay_v in_o thy_o mind_n o_o zerubbabel_n if_o worldly_a strength_n do_v fail_v thou_o my_o spirit_n and_o power_n shall_v supply_v all_o as_o well_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a conduct_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v hos._n 1._o 7._o v._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o the_o empire_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o shall_v they_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 34._o which_o be_v christ_n figure_v by_o zerubbabel_n see_v zech._n 14._o 10._o shall_v bring_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n dan._n 2._o 35._o the_o head_n stone_n or_n corner_n stone_n or_o front-stone_n see_v psal._n 118._o 22._o with_o the_o angel_n the_o faithful_a and_o all_o creature_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n upon_o it_o see_v psal._n 118._o 26._o or_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 9_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o lord_n v_o 8._o be_v he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o person_n the_o one_o the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v and_o the_o other_o the_o father_n that_o
they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o may_v be_v read_v and_o good_a instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o observe_v notwithstanding_o those_o necessary_a precaution_n set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a advertisement_n upon_o every_o book_n and_o apply_v always_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n authentical_a word_n thereunto_o and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o all_o work_n and_o write_n which_o be_v mere_o human_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n call_v esdra_n be_v call_v the_o three_o of_o esdra_n this_o book_n be_v but_o only_o a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o some_o holy_a and_o canonical_a write_n namely_o of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a ezra_n and_o of_o nehemia_n which_o beside_o its_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a do_v also_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o foresay_a book_n that_o be_v of_o authentical_a truth_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o narration_n insert_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o young_a man_n that_o be_v of_o darius_n his_o guard_n contend_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o best_a sentence_n propound_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o josephus_n a_o ancient_a hebrew_n historian_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n be_v also_o plain_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n for_o this_o book_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o of_o the_o re-undertaking_a of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n by_o zorobabel_n pretend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o say_v young_a man_n whereas_o the_o true_a ezra_n set_v down_o that_o zorobabel_n be_v conductor_n of_o the_o first_o company_n of_o jew_n which_o return_v under_o cyrus_n many_o year_n before_o darius_n and_o therefore_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n have_v be_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n reject_v among_o the_o base_a and_o false_a sort_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o esdra_n this_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a bùt_fw-la only_o in_o latin_a be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n and_o by_o profession_n a_o christian_n a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o as_o also_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o desolation_n which_o be_v new_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o power_n fear_v to_o provoke_v as_o much_o as_o he_o fear_v to_o kindle_v the_o jew_n hatred_n against_o christianity_n he_o keep_v himself_o hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a ezra_n and_o under_o diverse_a term_n and_o narration_n take_v from_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o take_n of_o their_o city_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o during_o their_o ancient_a captivity_n he_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n through_o christ_n so_o they_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n either_o to_o insinuate_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o opinion_n or_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o infect_v with_o their_o fable_n he_o mix_v many_o of_o they_o among_o his_o rare_a grave_n and_o evangelicall_n sentence_n doctrine_n and_o prediction_n whereof_o many_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o speech_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n prophecy_n insert_v by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v affect_v some_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fable_n vanity_n and_o jewish_a babble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v full_a have_v cause_v it_o all_o time_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o low_a esteem_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o book_n of_o tobia_n this_o book_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o prophetic_a and_o divine_a and_o peradventure_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o last_o prophet_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shut_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o in_o the_o first_o age_n though_o with_o too_o much_o facility_n it_o have_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v both_o private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o teach_v of_o virtue_n yet_o it_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o mere_a apocrypha_fw-la and_o of_o no_o authority_n to_o rule_v and_o bind_v the_o church_n faith_n wherein_o questionless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v guide_v it_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o prophetic_a light_n nor_o infallible_a guide_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o beside_o to_o examine_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n every_o where_o full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o spouse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_o converse_v of_o a_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n thing_n which_o do_v all_o savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n and_o morality_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n that_o neither_o in_o josephus_n nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n beside_o though_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v he_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o a_o chaldaic_a text_n into_o latin_a yet_o reason_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o which_o we_o have_v take_v this_o translation_n be_v the_o true_a original_n in_o which_o language_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v the_o use_n of_o that_o language_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a question_n concern_v this_o book_n the_o first_o whether_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a history_n or_o rather_o a_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a fiction_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o narration_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o historical_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o true_a history_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o without_o example_n that_o so_o memorable_a a_o accident_n follow_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_a a_o rest_n after_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v so_o diligent_o gather_v and_o set_v down_o action_n and_o occurrence_n without_o any_o comparison_n of_o lesser_a moment_n than_o this_o and_o that_o josephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n and_o a_o most_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n after_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n the_o true_a eye_n of_o history_n and_o touch_v stone_n of_o truth_n comeâ—_n yeâ—_n near_o for_o these_o thing_n happen_v either_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o after_o if_o before_o aâ—_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasses_n carry_v prisoner_n to_o babylon_n 2_o cro._n 33._o 11._o now_o herein_o be_v find_v indissoluble_a difficulty_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o assyria_n nineveh_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n subsist_v and_o flourish_v still_o and_o therefore_o no_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o babylonian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o asiyrian_a king_n can_v have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o nineveh_n likewise_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o high_a priest_n in_o jerusalem_n call_v joachim_n as_o appear_v
to_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v their_o extreme_a desolation_n isaiah_n 23._o ezek_n 26_o and_o 27._o and_o 28._o repent_v not_o with_o a_o general_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n which_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n can_v bring_v forth_o but_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o his_o word_n but_o only_o with_o a_o exterior_a and_o disciplinary_a kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v displease_v and_o a_o forsake_v of_o those_o great_a &_o grievous_a sin_n which_o do_v fight_v against_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o moral_a justice_n and_o do_v violate_v common_a society_n for_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n destroy_v those_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n insensible_a and_o inflexible_a rebellion_n v._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v we_o must_v suppose_v those_o nation_n aâ—e_v indeed_o perish_v for_o their_o grievous_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o malignity_n of_o these_o rebel_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o cruâ—l_a &_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v v._o 23._o exalt_v by_o that_o incomparable_a blessing_n of_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o ordinary_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n saviour_n v._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n i_o acknowledge_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n accompany_v with_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o wrought_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o wise_a worldly_a man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n in_o worldly_a matter_n upon_o simple_a weak_a ignorant_a and_o contemptible_a people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o v_o 26._o even_o so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o v._n 27._o be_v deliver_v he_o mean_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n no_o man_n know_v namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n person_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o likewise_o his_o in_o carnation_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v only_o know_v by_o god_n by_o a_o proper_a natural_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o all_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n know_v thereof_o they_o know_v it_o but_o only_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n to_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o reveal_v it_o as_o know_v to_o he_o by_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o only_o have_v that_o property_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o revealer_n of_o his_o secret_n psa._n 2._o 7._o john_n 1._o 8._o 1._o v._o 28._o that_o labour_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o scourge_n and_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o a_o painful_a and_o fruitless_a enquiry_n how_o you_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n by_o your_o own_o proper_a work_n isa._n 55._o 2_o v._o 29._o take_v yield_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o i_o by_o obedience_n of_o say_v lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o learn_v imitate_v my_o example_n in_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian._n v._o 30._o be_v easy_a the_o italian_a be_v please_v or_o easy_a namely_o to_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v who_o sanctify_a will_n incline_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o more_o oppose_v christ_n law_n which_o in_o the_o corrupt_a man_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n severity_n towards_o he_o but_o rather_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o set_v his_o whole_a delight_n therein_o rom._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 7._o and_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v opposite_n to_o the_o rigorous_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n unsufferable_a without_o christ_n act_v 15._o 10._o to_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o pharisaical_a order_n matth_n 23_o 4._o and_o to_o the_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 9_o 3._o and_o 10._o 27._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o pluck_v according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n deut_n 23._o 25._o v._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o dress_v anâ—_n food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 16._o 23._o which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v superstitious_o extend_v to_o these_o petty_a action_n of_o pluck_v and_o rub_v of_o ear_n of_o corn_n v._o 3._o have_v you_o not_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n must_v yield_v to_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n nor_o profane_a rebellion_n as_o david_n do_v without_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o v._o 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o seeing_n god_n hâ—th_v not_o tie_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v that_o day_n their_o most_o painful_a and_o laborious_a service_n my_o servant_n and_o officer_n follow_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o may_v also_o be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o see_v that_o i_o be_o true_a god_n with_o my_o father_n and_o that_o my_o service_n sanctify_v these_o action_n as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v those_o v._o 6._o be_v one_o namely_o i_o myself_o everliving_a god_n lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o messiah_n who_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n be_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v another_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n cruel_a hypocrisy_n who_o through_o a_o ostentation_n of_o external_a discipline_n go_v against_o charity_n not_o pity_v the_o apostle_n distress_n who_o do_v eat_v ear_n of_o corn_n for_o mere_a necessity_n v._o 8._o for_o the_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n innocency_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o their_o act_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o exterior_a service_n and_o of_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_n about_o it_o v._o 10._o to_o heal_v the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n do_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o artificial_a and_o natural_a physic_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o now_o they_o do_v superstitious_o and_o malignant_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o healing_n see_v luke_n 13._o 14._o john_n 9_o 16._o v._o 15._o they_o all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o be_v heal_v v._o 16._o and_o charge_v see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o v._o 19_o not_o strive_v he_o shall_v not_o seek_v after_o worldly_a glory_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a strife_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o humility_n in_o himself_o and_o mildness_n towards_o other_o v._o 20._o till_o he_o send_v till_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n unto_o victory_n or_o everlasting_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n v._o 22._o blind_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v he_o as_o mat._n 9_o 32._o &_o 17._o 15._o luke_n 13._o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o son_n the_o ital._n add_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o david_n progeny_n v._o 25._o beclzebub_n see_v upon_o mat._n 10._o 25._o v._o 26._o if_o satan_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o save_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n wherefore_o one_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o impostor_n often_o time_n do_v at_o who_o instance_n the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o a_o body_n to_o gain_v any_o soul_n by_o seduction_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n v_o 27._o if_o i_o you_o show_v your_o malice_n in_o judge_v evil_a of_o i_o because_o that_o have_v exorcist_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n act_n 19_o 15_o and_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v my_o action_n thentheir_n now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o
these_o lewish_a exorcist_n mention_v also_o in_o other_o history_n do_v operate_v by_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o by_o some_o unlawful_a art_n christ_n also_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o nor_o reprove_v they_o but_o be_v content_a with_o confute_v his_o adversary_n by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o v._o 28._o but_o if_o i_o if_o you_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o i_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v over_o soul_n and_o body_n acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o that_o great_a and_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o subdue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v away_o his_o prey_n from_o he_o which_o otherways_o and_o to_o every_o other_o man_n will_v be_v impossible_a v._o 29._o or_o else_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v enter_v word_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 49._o 24._o v._o 30._o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n begin_v another_o discourse_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o i_o be_v my_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o way_n yet_o some_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o may_v be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o other_o through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o light_n &_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o such_o the_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a gather_v not_o he_o that_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o my_o work_n do_v spoil_n and_o undo_v it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v or_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o salvation_n any_o where_o but_o in_o i_o shall_v lose_v it_o everlasting_o v._o 31._o wherefore_o because_o that_o in_o this_o contrariety_n between_o you_o &_o i_o you_o may_v fall_v in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n which_o be_v irremissible_a i_o will_v give_v you_o notice_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o sin_n be_v that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o forgive_v may_v be_v pardon_v by_o true_a conversion_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n against_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o his_o action_n and_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o enlighten_v inward_o and_o to_o seal_v god_n truth_n within_o the_o heart_n give_v it_o some_o relish_n there_o of_o and_o exciting_a some_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o see_v heb._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10_o 29._o shall_v not_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v god_n will_n who_o have_v not_o appoint_v two_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a resurrection_n nor_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v once_o destroy_v by_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o utter_a extinguish_n of_o the_o gift_n v._o 32._o speak_v shall_v out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n without_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v think_v or_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n see_v 〈◊〉_d tim_n 1._o 13._o against_o the_o son_n not_o only_o against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o chief_o against_o that_o which_o iâ—_n his_o proper_a operation_n namely_o his_o word_n which_o he_o do_v outward_o reveal_v and_o teach_v as_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o that_o have_v loosen_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o outrage_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o seal_n and_o knowledge_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o wicked_n malice_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o as_o s._n mark_n say_v or_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o find_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o by_o christ_n his_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v act_n 3._o 19_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 13._o u._n 33._o make_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v the_o case_n or_o grant_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o therefore_o see_v you_o be_v perverse_a you_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v but_o perverse_o of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o work_n v._o 36._o idle_a word_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n which_o serve_v neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o of_o blasphemous_a word_n v._o 37._o by_o thy_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o judgement_n in_o which_o malefactor_n be_v absolve_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o their_o answer_n and_o confession_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v extend_v it_o to_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n namely_o that_o in_o god_n judgement_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n as_o the_o near_a and_o most_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n v._o 38._o we_o will_v see_v a_o demand_n for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o a_o profane_a cloak_n for_o their_o incredulity_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v work_v some_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n doubt_n or_o contradiction_n v._o 39_o adulterous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v disloyal_a in_o god_n service_n isaiah_n 57_o 3._o or_o a_o bastard_n and_o degenerate_a generation_n but_o the_o sign_n instead_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instruction_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o jonah_n for_o as_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o fish_n belly_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ninivites_n so_o three_o day_n after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o or_o by_o my_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o i_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n be_v rather_o above_o then_o under_o ground_n v._o 41._o shall_v condemn_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o example_n shall_v serve_v to_o aggravate_v this_o people_n rebellion_n see_v jer._n 3._o 11._o ezek._n 16._o 51._o rom._n 2_o 27._o v._o 43._o when_o the_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v his_o malignant_a adversary_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o possess_v man_n deliverance_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n wish_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n to_o return_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o any_o new_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o precedent_a benefit_n will_v aggravate_v the_o new_a ingratitude_n and_o under_o this_o figure_n he_o teach_v all_o they_o who_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n spiritual_a tyranny_n to_o beware_v leave_v they_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o for_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o old_a habitation_n will_v endeavour_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o with_o great_a fury_n and_o ruin_n now_o this_o threaten_a set_v forth_o to_o terrify_v all_o man_n take_v effect_n in_o none_o but_o only_o in_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n not_o lively_a nor_o sound_o root_v as_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o dry_a place_n receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n see_v isaiah_n 13._o 21._o and_o 34._o 19_o rev._n 18._o 2._o and_o wander_v in_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v seduce_v and_o hurt_v man_n take_v no_o delight_n nor_o rest_n but_o in_o do_v evil_a see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o v_o 44._o empty_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o strong_a he_o have_v yield_v the_o place_n sweep_v figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o all_o virtue_n which_o be_v hindrance_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o devil_n be_v root_v out_o and_o vice_n establish_v thereâ—n_o instead_o of_o they_o v._o 45._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n many_o spirit_n often_o possess_v one_o body_n see_v mark_n 5._o 9_o and_o 16._o 9_o v._o 46._o his_o brethren_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n but_o yet_o some_o ancient_a write_v 〈◊〉_d have_v believe_v they_o be_v some_o of_o josephs_n child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wise_a and_o so_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v jesus_n his_o brethren_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v his_o
father_n and_o those_o follow_v the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o mother_n of_o their_o family_n after_o josephs_n death_n see_v mat._n 13._o 55._o mark_v 6._o 3._o john_n 2._o 12._o and_o 73._o acts._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 19_o v._o 48._o who_o be_v in_o my_o office_n and_o order_n of_o spiritual_a life_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o and_o equal_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o my_o brethren_n and_o ally_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o work_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o parable_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o mean_a between_o a_o enigma_n which_o be_v a_o disguise_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o a_o plain_a similitude_n insert_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n and_o therefore_o differ_v from_o a_o allegory_n which_o take_v its_o figure_n from_o a_o true_a history_n but_o draw_v to_o a_o diverse_a sense_n gal._n 4_o 24._o to_o represent_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o common_a and_o corporal_a one_o serve_v for_o a_o insinuation_n and_o preparation_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n v._o 8._o so_o 〈…〉_z e_o the_o italian_a add_v some_o â—orne_n v._o 10._o unto_o they_o contrary_v to_o thâ—t_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a way_n which_o thou_o use_v to_o we_o v._o 11._o because_o the_o difference_n proceed_v from_o that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v the_o plain_a clearness_n of_o his_o word_n to_o this_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n foâ—_n to_o receauâ—_n it_o for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v they_o but_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contradiction_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o dark_a image_n thereof_o in_o these_o parable_n which_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o spur_n or_o for_o a_o preparation_n v._o 12._o whosoever_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n give_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o internal_a life_n by_o his_o secret_a grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o give_v nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o have_v life_n but_o from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o inwâ—rd_n gift_n he_o take_v away_o even_o the_o external_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o hatâ—_n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o indeed_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o spirit_n v._o 19_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o which_o also_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a and_o govern_v they_o see_v mat._n 3._o 24._o understand_v it_o not_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a light_n thereof_o in_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o deep_a impression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a renewment_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v come_v to_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o external_a sense_n but_o can_v not_o take_v root_n there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heart_n hardness_n or_o plain_o in_o his_o understanding_n v._o 20._o but_o he_o those_o man_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a part_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 21._o have_v he_o not_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o unite_v itself_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o love_n see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o james_n 1._o 21._o be_v offend_v grow_v cold_a unwilling_a alienate_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 22._o among_o the_o see_v jer._n 4._o 3._o v._o 23._o bears_n fruit_n in_o confession_n good_a work_n new_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 25._o tare_n the_o italian_a zizanie_n a_o kind_n of_o bad_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o spoil_v the_o corn_n in_o palestine_n and_o be_v great_a and_o grow_v in_o branch_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 30._o and_o be_v unknown_a in_o these_o day_n v._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n these_o two_o ensue_a parable_n be_v both_o to_o one_o sense_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n to_o a_o supreme_a greatness_n and_o power_n by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezek._n 47._o 15._o dan._n 2._o 34._o 35._o v._o 32._o become_v this_o be_v a_o singularity_n of_o that_o country_n v._o 35._o that_o it_o may_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o lord_n mannerâ—o_v teach_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ancient_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o under_o earthly_a figure_n call_v enigma_n and_o parable_n so_o do_v christ_n also_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n v._o 37._o the_o son_n who_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n first_o sow_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o continue_v the_o sow_v of_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n work_v in_o and_o by_o they_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n v._o 38._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o faithful_a adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o end_n then_o all_o scandalous_a people_n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a man_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o do_v before_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o particular_a wicked_a man_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal._n 101._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o of_o the_o generality_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o mixture_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereof_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n be_v convert_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n point_v at_o v._o 29._o v._o 41._o thing_n that_o offer_v all_o person_n which_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o offence_n hindrance_n corruption_n and_o turn_v of_o other_o v._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o parable_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n whole_a spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o incompatable_a value_n that_o for_o to_o obtain_v that_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forsake_v which_o be_v the_o laudable_a purchase_n point_v at_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 3._o 18._o he_o hâ—deth_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o malignant_a suppression_n of_o this_o knowledge_n but_o the_o secret_a keep_n of_o it_o in_o one_o heart_n luke_n 2._o 51._o v._o 47._o be_v like_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v together_o inâ—o_o the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o believer_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o wicked_a man_n with_o they_o who_o be_v never_o quite_o sever_v from_o it_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o every_o kind_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a see_v mat_n 22._o 10._o v._o 51._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 52._o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o charge_n in_o teach_v you_o faithful_o and_o in_o this_o new_a manner_n now_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a distributer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o doctrine_n you_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n imitate_v good_a father_n of_o family_n who_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o storehouse_n do_v happy_o feeâ—_n their_o family_n therewith_o see_v cant._n 7._o 13._o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v mat_n 24._o instruct_v unto_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o do_v it_o service_n and_o further_o it_o v._o 54._o his_o own_o namely_o to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o mat._n 2._o 23._o
far_o off_o to_o come_v for_o to_o confirm_v his_o godhead_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o straigts_fw-fr way_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n himself_o be_v much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o back_o again_o present_o v._o 7._o they_o set_v he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o new_a king_n 2_o king_n 9_o 13._o v._o 8._o strew_v they_o in_o sign_n of_o a_o public_a rejoice_v and_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o these_o day_n v._o 9_o hosanna_n a_o hebrew_a word_n which_o signify_v save_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 11â—_n 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n bear_v branch_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 23._o 40._o use_v this_o word_n for_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n safety_n and_o prosperity_n they_o do_v at_o the_o last_o call_v the_o branch_n themselves_o hosanna_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o carry_v green_a bough_n at_o feast_n and_o public_a rejoice_v and_o 2_o mac._n 10._o 7._o so_o they_o likewise_o cry_v hosanna_n also_o out_o of_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n signify_v thiâ—_n they_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n wish_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n be_v he_o this_o be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 118._o 26._o now_o in_o these_o acclamation_n christ_n be_v by_o some_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n send_v by_o god_n and_o accompany_v by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o other_o some_o for_o a_o great_a prophet_n only_o in_o the_o high_a the_o italian_a add_v place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v this_o happiness_n light_a upon_o thou_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n eph._n 1._o 3._o or_o enjoy_v it_o one_o day_n perfect_o in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o that_o sold_n thing_n necessary_a for_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o beast_n incense_v fair_a flower_n oil_n wine_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o have_v they_o there_o ready_a for_o god_n service_n there_o be_v also_o money_n changer_n that_o exchange_v current_a roman_a money_n matth._n 22._o 19_o into_o jewish_a shekell_n and_o half_a shekel_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o amercement_n lenv_n 5._o 15._o for_o the_o tribute_n of_o each_o head_n exod._n 30._o 12._o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o vow_n leu._n 27._o 3._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o only_o for_o commodiousness_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o profane_v merchandize_v and_o avarice_n see_v zech._n 14._o 21._o dove_n for_o offer_n most_o common_o for_o poor_a people_n see_v levit._n 5._o 7_o 11._o and_o 14._o 22._o luke_n 2._o 24._o v._o 16._o perfect_v the_o italian_a establish_v against_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v appoint_v a_o assure_a praise_n for_o thyself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n other_o perfect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o praise_n of_o these_o little_a one_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o thou_o desire_v no_o other_o praise_n or_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o little_a one_o thou_o have_v make_v up_o a_o whole_a harmony_n and_o consort_n of_o praise_n ver._n 17_o bethany_n a_o castle_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n eastward_o near_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n see_v john_n 11._o 18._o v._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fruit_n see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o season_n mar._n 11._o 13._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o instruct_v man_n to_o who_o many_o thing_n concern_v this_o representation_n may_v be_v apply_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o figtree_n as_o to_o have_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o be_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o to_o operate_v and_o yield_v fruit_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a to_o avoid_v god_n last_o curse_n by_o which_o all_o power_n of_o well_o do_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n and_o the_o false_a seemingnesse_n be_v discover_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n as_o well_o the_o leaf_n as_o the_o fruit_n say_a unto_o it_o not_o through_o any_o extraordinary_a anger_n but_o only_o to_o give_v his_o disciple_n instruction_n v._o 21._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n see_v his_o disciple_n too_o much_o fix_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o figge-tree_n wither_v be_v likewise_o content_a to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o do_v of_o miracle_n without_o go_v on_o any_o further_a to_o the_o other_o instruction_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o action_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v see_v upon_o mat._n 17_o 20._o v._o 23._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n v._o 25._o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o whole_a ministry_n in_o general_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o opposite_a question_n be_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o john_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o witness_n he_o bear_v concern_v i_o john_n 1._o 15._o 27._o and_o 5._o 33._o if_o not_o declare_v yourselves_o open_o as_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v do_v but_o see_v that_o either_o through_o base_a rear_n or_o be_v convince_v in_o vour_z own_o conscience_n you_o dare_v not_o to_o do_v it_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v any_o further_a instruction_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o speak_v see_v dan._n 4._o 26._o luke_n 15._o 18._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o mere_a humane_a invention_n without_o any_o calling_n or_o power_n from_o god_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o v._o 31._o the_o publican_n of_o which_o many_o after_o a_o evil_a life_n and_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n have_v be_v convert_v at_o johns_n preach_v whereas_o you_o that_o profess_v perfect_a obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v withstand_v johns_n word_n who_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o go_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v by_o i_o they_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o you_o by_o virtue_n of_o true_a humility_n say_v and_o repentance_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o holy_a praise_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o church_n v._o 32._o in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o a_o doctrine_n so_o holy_a and_o so_o irreprehensible_a that_o you_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o as_o you_o malicious_o do_v against_o i_o accuse_v i_o for_o favour_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n see_v mat._n 11._o 18_o 19_o v._o 33._o parable_n the_o householder_n be_v god_n the_o vine_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o husbandman_n the_o priest_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o priest_n his_o church_n to_o keep_v govern_v and_o edify_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a administration_n to_o reap_v from_o thence_o the_o fruit_n of_o service_n honour_n and_o obedience_n they_o have_v take_v all_o to_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o draw_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o glory_n acknowledge_v god_n no_o long_o nor_o think_v upon_o give_v he_o any_o account_n trouble_v and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o christ_n himself_o who_o come_v to_o recall_v they_o to_o their_o dâ—â—â—s_n dig_v in_o the_o rock_n or_o wall_a and_o plaster_v it_o well_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o go_v see_v mat._n 25._o 14._o v._o 41._o he_o will_v luke_n 20._o 16._o their_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o first_o answer_v as_o st._n matthew_n say_v here_o and_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o see_v the_o parable_n aim_v at_o they_o they_o alter_v their_o opinion_n v._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o be_v his_o people_n and_o church_n over_o which_o he_o particular_o reign_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o transfer_v upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v voluntary_o obey_v he_o as_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o child_n
need_v for_o to_o assist_v they_o or_o whether_o pâ—late_v suffer_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o other_o namely_o she_o that_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es matth._n 27._o 56_o 61._o v._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o namely_o while_o these_o woman_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n rise_v at_o that_o instant_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n for_o by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v go_v but_o the_o angel_n remain_v there_o at_o who_o sight_n the_o watch_n flee_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o woman_n come_v who_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o they_o go_v and_o report_v it_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n joh._n 20._o 2._o and_o these_o two_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o woman_n come_v back_o with_o they_o but_o they_o return_v to_o the_o city_n marry_o magdalen_n stay_v by_o the_o monument_n john_n 20._o 10_o 11_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o other_o woman_n stay_v there_o with_o she_o and_o mary_n have_v a_o new_a vision_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o she_o mar._n 16._o 9_o john_n 20._o 14._o which_o she_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o make_v the_o second_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n the_o first_o time_n there_o appear_v but_o one_o the_o second_o time_n two_o luke_n 24._o 4._o john_n 20._o 12._o v._o 7._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o it_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o fail_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o commission_n v._o 9_o jesus_n by_o mark_n 16._o 9_o and_o john_n 20._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o some_o special_a manner_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n v._o 18._o be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o my_o church_n and_o now_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a possession_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o therefore_o namely_o to_o make_v know_v what_o i_o be_o to_o gather_v together_o my_o subject_n and_o believer_n to_o govern_v and_o distribute_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o kingdom_n un_fw-fr o_o they_o to_o bring_v tiding_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v psal._n 110._o 2._o isaiah_n 2._o 3_o 4._o all_o nation_n indifferent_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n baptise_v see_v mat._n 3._o 6._o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o remission_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o likewise_o for_o a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v on_o their_o side_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o i_o and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o to_o confess_v my_o name_n perpetual_o in_o the_o name_n to_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o the_o only_a true_a god_n reveal_v in_o three_o person_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o by_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v also_o call_v upon_o to_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n thereof_o each_o one_o by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o their_o operation_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o not_o in_o corporal_a presence_n mat._n 26._o 1â—_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o godhead_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n with_o you_o namely_o with_o my_o believer_n and_o true_a church_n whereof_o you_o now_o represent_v the_o body_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n mark_n argument_n because_o that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n this_o name_n of_o mark_n be_v often_o mention_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n make_v first_o whether_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o other_o place_n to_o take_v it_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n call_v john_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o mark_v among_o the_o roman_n as_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v in_o those_o day_n very_o frequent_a then_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o one_o name_n to_o which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v the_o compose_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v that_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o many_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v he_o who_o be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o call_v by_o s._n peter_n his_o son_n whither_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o because_o he_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o coadjutor_n and_o companion_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o evangelist_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v found_v a_o church_n by_o their_o own_o preach_n at_o the_o first_o do_v afterward_o employ_v these_o evangelist_n in_o the_o direct_n and_o order_v of_o church_n in_o several_a province_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n peter_n send_v mark_n to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o peradventure_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o that_o country_n for_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v a_o constant_a opinion_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v dictate_v this_o gospel_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o propagation_n of_o christian_a dâ—ctriâ—e_n among_o those_o church_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o this_o gospel_n and_o saint_n matthewes_n but_o only_o that_o saint_n mark_v be_v a_o little_o brief_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o slight_a diversity_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 2._o iin_z the_o prophet_n some_o text_n have_v it_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n v._o 10._o he_o see_v namely_o john_n john_n 1._o 33._o v._o 15._o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 10._o v._o 25._o rebuke_v he_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o as_o luk._n 4_o 41._o act_n 16._o 17_o 18._o v._o 26._o tear_v he_o have_v shake_v and_o stretch_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n v._o 29._o they_o be_v namely_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n v._o 34._o to_o speak_v other_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o ver._n 38._o come_v i_o forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v by_o my_o father_n luk._n 4._o 43._o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n v._o 45._o to_o publish_v it_o to_o publish_v many_o thing_n and_o divulge_v what_o be_v do_v can_v no_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n which_o throng_v unto_o he_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o â—â—tering_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a business_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o gospel_n v._o 8._o in_o his_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o spirit_n namely_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n v._o 14._o levi_n call_v also_o matthew_n v._o 18._o and_o they_o namely_o johns_n disciple_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o v._o 26._o abiathar_n call_v also_o ahimelech_n 1_o samuel_n 21._o 1._o v._o 27._o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o well_o his_o spiritual_a as_o his_o corporal_a good_a for_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o not_o to_o subject_v all_o necessary_a respect_n of_o man_n to_o a_o absolute_a and_o superstitious_a honour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o abstain_v from_o every_o act_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o god_n command_v man_n rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v his_o nourishment_n and_o sustentation_n ver._n 28._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v such_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o man_n necessity_n and_o not_o to_o you_o false_a judge_n chap._n
ver_fw-la 3._o oft_o the_o italian_a up_o to_o the_o elbow_n according_o to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n by_o a_o scrupulous_a superstition_n of_o the_o elder_n namely_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o their_o forefather_n v._o 9_o full_o well_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n v._o 11._o by_o whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o one_o have_v make_v any_o such_o oath_n he_o can_v break_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v thereby_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n towards_o father_n and_o mother_n see_v upon_o mat._n 15._o 5._o v._o 19_o purge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v by_o this_o separation_n the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n clear_a from_o the_o dregs_o v._o 22._o evil_a '_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v envy_n see_v mat._n 20._o 15._o blasphemy_n or_o slander_v v._o 24._o will_v have_v no_o man_n avoid_v the_o vanity_n of_o applause_n and_o concourse_n and_o likewise_o because_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o godhead_n v._o 29._o for_o this_o see_v thou_o have_v that_o disposition_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o persevere_v faith_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o thou_o desire_v v._o 32._o to_o put_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n v._o 33._o put_v his_o finger_n gesture_n and_o action_n which_o he_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o show_v that_o he_o heal_v beyond_o all_o order_n of_o humane_a mean_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 34._o he_o sigh_v in_o sign_n of_o his_o servant_n charity_n and_o of_o his_o zeal_n in_o pray_v which_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n attribute_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n his_o father_n from_o the_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v of_o which_o he_o abstain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n see_v john_n 11._o 33._o 38._o v._o 36._o charge_v they_o see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 7._o bless_a see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 19_o v._o 12._o sigh_v have_v compassion_n upon_o their_o obstinate_a incredulity_n see_v luke_n 19_o 41._o v._o 15._o of_o herod_n see_v upon_o mat._n 22._o 16._o v._o 23._o have_v spit_n see_v upon_o mark_v 7._o 33._o v._o 25._o he_o put_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n have_v any_o need_n to_o take_v time_n or_o to_o go_v several_a time_n about_o his_o miracle_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o he_o please_v to_o cause_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a his_o power_n to_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v and_o also_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o progress_v of_o their_o spiritual_a illumination_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n whole_o both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n v._o 26._o nor_o tell_v it_o see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4_o v._o 38._o shall_v be_v ashamed_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o reproach_n which_o deny_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o or_o have_v do_v it_o draw_z back_z or_o fall_v away_o see_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 2_o cor._n 42._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o and_o 12._o 2._o in_o the_o glory_n see_v mat._n 16._o 27._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o with_o power_n glorious_o accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o convert_v their_o heart_n v._o 12._o be_v set_v at_o nought_o this_o term_n take_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o dan._n 9_o 26._o signify_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o v._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o saint_n john_n baâ—tists_n come_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o his_o persecution_n whereof_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o they_o v._o 16._o with_o they_o mean_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o company_n v._o 17._o a_o dumb_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spirit_n by_o who_o mere_n my_o son_n be_v become_v dumb_a v._o 18_o tear_v he_o he_o torment_n draw_v awry_o &_o stretch_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v tear_v he_o to_o piece_n v._o 20._o tear_v he_o see_v upon_o mark._n 1._o 26._o v._n 2d_o if_o thou_o can_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v doubt_v not_o thou_o of_o my_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o see_v whether_o for_o thy_o own_o part_n thou_o be_v dispose_v in_o faith_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v which_o faith_n the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v never_o let_v pass_v without_o effect_n and_o for_o defect_n of_o it_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v do_v of_o his_o miracle_n see_v maâ—ke_v 6._o 5._o v._o 24._o unbelief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n join_v with_o much_o doubt_n and_o mistrust_v v._o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o frequent_a company_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o action_n of_o his_o life_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o approach_a death_n and_o to_o dispose_v his_o disciple_n to_o it_o v._o 37._o receive_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n refer_v all_o to_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o service_n see_v john_n 5._o 30._o and_o 6._o 38._o v._o 38._o see_v one_o it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o who_o have_v embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v move_v by_o god_n secret_a inspiration_n to_o do_v miracle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o christ_n ordinary_a follower_n the_o disciple_n be_v move_v with_o jealousy_n or_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n and_o christ_n without_o penetrate_v any_o further_o into_o the_o action_n plain_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o truth_n and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n shall_v forbear_v to_o forbid_v he_o as_o if_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o they_o in_o thy_o name_n call_n upon_o thou_o and_o interpose_v thy_o authority_n v._o 40._o be_v on_o our_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v be_v a_o profitable_a instrument_n in_o god_n work_n or_o in_o this_o furious_a hatred_n which_o the_o world_n bear_v i_o and_o my_o gospel_n you_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n and_o gain_v if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o if_o god_n himself_o reward_v small_a benefit_n do_v to_o his_o you_o likewise_o aught_o to_o except_v of_o and_o love_v those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o my_o name_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o in_o our_o company_n u_o 43._o into_o hell_n the_o italian_a into_o gehenna_n see_v upon_o mat._n 5._o 22._o u._n 49._o for_o every_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n of_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o every_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v salt_v leu._n 2._o 13._o so_o every_o christian_a to_o present_v himself_o uâ—to_o god_n in_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n aught_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o and_o by_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v imprint_v with_o holiness_n as_o the_o salt_n season_v meat_n &_o preserve_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n v._o 50._o be_v good_a namely_o for_o the_o aforementioned_a use_n christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fulfil_v his_o internal_a operation_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o corrupt_v this_o word_n or_o corrupt_v yourselves_o who_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cooperate_v no_o more_o in_o it_o from_o who_o shall_v any_o amendment_n be_v look_v for_o have_v salt_n imitate_v salt_n in_o what_o it_o be_v good_a namely_o in_o the_o wholesome_a pure_a and_o please_a season_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o action_n and_o not_o in_o its_o evil_a in_o be_v too_o tart_a and_o austere_a whereupon_o arise_v division_n and_o strife_n see_v there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v too_o sharp_a and_o corrosive_a see_v james_n 3._o 17._o chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 3._o moses_n christ_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n of_o not_o commit_v idultery_n against_o which_o they_o sin_v who_o break_v off_o lawful_a marriage_n by_o unlawful_a divorce_n v._o 11._o put_v away_o that_o divorce_v
enough_o a_o secret_a reprehension_n of_o the_o disciple_n ignorance_n who_o do_v understand_v christ_n word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o warfare_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bodily_a weapon_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a number_n my_o spirit_n shall_v hereafter_o teach_v you_o what_o weapon_n i_o mean_v v._o 39_o come_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o evening_n see_v luke_n 21._o 37._o v._o 40._o at_o the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o come_v to_o call_v gethsemane_n mat._n 26._o 36._o ver._n 41._o withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o agony_n he_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v forcible_o from_o his_o apostl_n company_n in_o who_o he_o do_v take_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o go_v and_o present_v himself_o alone_o before_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 43._o a_o angel_n a_o incomprehensible_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n in_o christ_n receive_v comfort_n in_o his_o combat_n from_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o by_o any_o communication_n of_o power_n but_o by_o a_o lively_a representation_n make_v to_o his_o humanity_n from_o which_o in_o that_o moment_n the_o godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o and_o do_v â—â—spend_v its_o influence_n of_o joy_n and_o light_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o approach_a victory_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v and_o all_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 7._o ver._n 44._o great_a drop_n a_o singular_a or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o very_a rare_a example_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o extreme_a anguish_n v._o 52._o and_o captain_n see_o ver_n 4._o v._o 53._o your_o house_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o practise_v your_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n through_o you_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o put_v out_o i_o who_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n v._o 66._o their_o council_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 3._o v._o 69._o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 70._o you_o say_v a_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o consent_v to_o what_o another_o say_v chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o forbid_v a_o false_a calumny_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a mat._n 17._o 27._o and_o 22._o 21._o but_o they_o draw_v that_o by_o a_o malignant_a consequence_n from_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o david_n progeny_n v._o 11._o gorgeous_a the_o italian_a white_n the_o greek_a bright_a and_o resplendent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o come_v new_o from_o full_v for_o white_a as_o well_o as_o scarlet_a or_o purple_a mar._n 15._o 17._o be_v a_o colour_n for_o king_n and_o great_a lord_n see_v luke_n 16._o 19_o other_o translate_v it_o magnificent_a or_o splendid_a ver._n 16._o chastise_v he_o with_o a_o scourge_n matthew_n 27._o 26._o ver._n 17._o one_o namely_o of_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n v._o 31._o if_o they_o do_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v thus_o against_o i_o that_o be_o righteous_a and_o against_o these_o my_o innocent_a man_n what_o shall_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n be_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o be_v the_o very_a fuel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v ezech._n 21._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o v._o 36._o vinegar_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 34._o v._o 40._o do_v thou_o not_o if_o shame_n do_v not_o hindâ—â—_n thou_o from_o wrong_v of_o jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o punishment_n which_o thou_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o or_o have_v thou_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v moâ—â—_n to_o be_v blame_v then_o these_o people_n in_o scoâ—â—ing_v of_o jesus_n as_o they_o do_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o sufferer_n ver._n 42._o remember_v i_o namely_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n accept_v of_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n into_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o to_o give_v i_o a_o share_n in_o it_o a_o motion_n and_o word_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 43._o shall_v thou_o be_v namely_o thy_o soul_n shall_v paradise_n this_o word_n signify_v in_o hebrew_a and_o be_v greek_a a_o garden_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o garden_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v put_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 7._o ver._n 47._o glorify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v thâ—â—_n which_o god_n show_v by_o external_a proof_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o do_v inward_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o do_v yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o too_o god_n chap._n xxiiii_o ver_fw-la 4._o two_o man_n namely_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n v._o 10._o and_o mary_n the_o it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 12._o 46._o mâ—â—e_n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 13._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o disciple_n fâ—longs_v whereof_o eight_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 16._o be_v holde_o be_v dazzle_a by_o divine_a power_n and_o keep_v from_o their_o natural_a action_n see_v john_n 20._o 14._o and_o 21._o 4._o v._o 19_o in_o deed_n namely_o in_o miracle_n and_o in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a doctrine_n see_v act_n 7._o 22_o before_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v give_v evident_a proof_n thereof_o and_o by_o man_n also_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n luke_n 2._o 52._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 21._o ver._n 30._o he_o take_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o company_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v bless_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o all_o those_o which_o eat_v there_o bless_a it_o see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 19_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n use_v some_o accustom_a form_n or_o some_o action_n by_o which_o these_o man_n know_v he_o v._o 31._o their_o eye_n the_o free_a and_o entire_a use_n of_o their_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n be_v restore_v unto_o they_o see_v genesis_n 21._o 19_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 20._o vanish_v by_o some_o miraculous_a manner_n he_o sudden_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n v._o 32._o burn_v be_v it_o not_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o motion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 38._o thought_n strange_a and_o perplex_a one_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o illusion_n v._o 43._o do_v eat_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n or_o good_a that_o it_o do_v he_o for_o his_o body_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o disciple_n some_o great_a confirmation_n by_o diverse_a sense_n of_o nature_n v._o 44._o these_o be_v my_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v you_o by_o i_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n here_o to_o fore_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v they_o so_o new_a and_o strange_a while_o i_o be_v while_o i_o converse_v with_o you_o in_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o temporal_a life_n the_o psalm_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o these_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a write_n and_o among_o the_o last_o the_o psalm_n do_v hold_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o place_n v._o 45._o open_v he_o as_o act_n 16._o 14._o ver._n 47._o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o bounty_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ver._n 49._o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o from_o my_o father_n john_n 14._o 16._o and_o 15._o 26._o wherein_o also_o consist_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n act_v 1._o 4._o endue_v adorn_v and_o replenish_v therewith_o and_o likewise_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v judg._n 6._o 34._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n john_n argument_n saint_n john_n hold_v the_o last_o placâ—_n among_o the_o evangelist_n for_o have_v live_v long_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o long_o than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o â—et_o the_o lâ—st_o hand_n o_o this_o divine_a structure_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v many_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o history_n necessary_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n and_o for_o the_o fâ—ll_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o stand_v to_o ephah_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v sufficient_o sâ—t_v down_o by_o the_o other_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a beli_fw-la fe_o have_v b_o even_o to_o a_o he_o writhe_v gospel_n chief_o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a heretic_n k_o 〈…〉_z nthians_n â—bionites_n and_o the_o like_o who_o even_o at_o that_o time_n â—id_v d_o ny_fw-fr the_o godhead_n of_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o also_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o then_o the_o rest_n have_v teach_v and_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v his_o first_o entrance_n with_o a_o sublime_a declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o other_o have_v begin_v with_o hâ—_n humane_a conception_n and_o birth_n and_o in_o the_o sequel_n he_o observe_v such_o a_o stile_n that_o whereas_o the_o other_o do_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n of_o our_o saviour_n deed_n and_o action_n by_o way_n of_o narration_n he_o choose_v out_o a_o lesser_a number_n of_o the_o most_o note_a one_o add_v thereunto_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n divine_a sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o several_a head_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o mystical_a correspondency_n with_o the_o say_a action_n and_o whereas_o other_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o most_o common_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n saint_n john_n have_v undertake_v to_o unfold_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o mysterious_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n call_v by_o antiquity_n the_o great_a flying-eagle_n among_o these_o mystery_n he_o sit_v down_o four_o principal_a one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o order_n property_n and_o operation_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnation_n and_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n establish_v in_o this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o author_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o apply_v and_o communicate_v it_o real_o unto_o the_o say_a church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o it_o to_o remain_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o believer_n with_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o live_v subsist_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o as_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o four_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a union_n and_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o celestial_a glory_n and_o happiness_n a_o title_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v for_o they_o and_o be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o for_o they_o in_o the_o propose_v of_o these_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n have_v always_o meet_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n malignant_a and_o obstinate_a contradiction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o great_a ignorance_n grossness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n but_o as_o he_o have_v severe_o redargue_v and_o convince_v the_o first_o so_o he_o have_v love_o endure_v and_o charitable_a instruct_v the_o other_o strengthen_v they_o by_o diverse_a exhortation_n and_o promise_n especial_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v reduce_v into_o their_o memory_n his_o doctrine_n and_o enlighten_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o capable_a and_o shall_v sâ—ale_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o preacher_n and_o faithful_a witness_n thereof_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o these_o part_n saint_n john_n have_v add_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o most_o servant_n and_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n salvation_n in_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o safeguard_n preservation_n sanctification_n and_o perfect_a union_n of_o it_o in_o he_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o true_a portraiture_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o perpetual_a intercession_n which_o he_o make_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n final_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n gather_v by_o the_o other_o chap._n i._n vii_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o temporal_a thing_n but_o only_a eternity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v then_o his_o eternal_a be_v the_o word_n a_o term_n proper_a to_o s._n john_n john_n 1._o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o and_o 5._o 7._o rev._n 19_o 13._o to_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o be_v wherein_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o distinct_a from_o he_o in_o his_o person_n he_o do_v outward_o represent_v he_o perfect_o as_o the_o word_n express_v the_o thought_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o personal_a property_n of_o operate_a as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o word_n lay_v open_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o 1._o and_o put_v it_o into_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o outward_o and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o father_n operate_v by_o way_n of_o hide_a council_n far_o from_o the_o work_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o way_n of_o internal_a virtue_n and_o resident_a in_o the_o work_n or_o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n be_v his_o father_n interpreter_n and_o messenger_n by_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 1._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n have_v take_v this_o name_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v mean_a god_n himself_o manifest_v himself_o and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n lie_v hide_v by_o some_o notable_a operation_n be_v with_o hereby_o be_v note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n person_n from_o the_o father_n person_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o in_o glory_n v._o 2._o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v retain_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 5._o without_o produce_v himself_o by_o work_n or_o word_n v._o 3._o by_o he_o nor_o only_a as_o by_o a_o joint_a cause_n cooperate_a with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o personal_a property_n operate_n by_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a application_n of_o his_o action_n without_o he_o this_o seem_n to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n create_v the_o world_n have_v make_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o will_n council_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o must_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o beginning_n of_o every_o thing_n operate_n in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o he_o v._o 4._o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o do_v also_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o be_v see_v act_n 17._o 28._o col._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n in_o other_o creature_n have_v conser_v a_o
be_v large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o saint_n john_n veâ—_n 14._o to_o wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o one_o another_o v._o 18._o choose_a not_o only_o to_o the_o charge_n and_o call_n of_o be_v apostle_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v john_n 6._o 70._o and_o 15._o â—1_n 6_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o not_o that_o judas_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v by_o it_o force_v to_o commit_v his_o misdeed_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v simple_o nor_o to_o free_a the_o apostle_n from_o their_o amazement_n the_o deed_n have_v be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v ver._n 19_o yoe_n may_v believe_v you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o believe_v my_o god_n head_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o terrible_a accident_n be_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o shake_v in_o your_o faith_n v._o 20._o very_o have_v style_v his_o apostle_n messenger_n or_o man_n send_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o have_v instruct_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o voluntary_a humilicy_n he_o now_o authorize_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o humility_n do_v breed_v v._o 21._o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o much_o through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o through_o indignation_n and_o horror_n of_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n v._o 23._o be_v lean_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o solemn_a feast_n to_o take_v their_o food_n lie_v along_o and_o lean_v upon_o their_o elbow_n upon_o a_o great_a bed_n about_o the_o table_n so_o that_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o do_v meet_v with_o his_o next_o neighbour_n bosom_n their_o foot_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 23._o 41._o and_o that_o be_v special_o observe_v in_o the_o paschal_n supper_n disfer_v from_o the_o first_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o where_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n to_o signify_v the_o sudden_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n instead_o of_o which_o afterward_o god_n suffer_v by_o this_o diverse_a ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o passeover_n lie_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o of_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n love_a to_o who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o bear_v some_o more_o tender_a and_o intimate_v humane_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n ver._n 25_o say_v unto_o he_o soft_o speak_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o christ_n also_o answer_v he_o v._o 26._o when_o bee_n have_v dip_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a supper_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o see_v himself_o discover_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o curb_n of_o conserence_n and_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o in_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n instigation_n by_o who_o he_o be_v already_o trouble_v ver_fw-la 2._o or_o whither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n do_v absolute_o give_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o stay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v until_o that_o time_n stay_v he_o do_v quick_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v thy_o malice_n be_v come_v i_o do_v repress_v it_o no_o long_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o do_v run_v now_o with_o the_o reins_n loose_a word_n not_o of_o exhorcation_n but_o of_o a_o wrathful_a grant_n and_o abandon_v v._o 30._o immediate_o because_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v of_o our_o saviour_n sacrament_n v._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o my_o last_o combat_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o deity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o my_o father_n glory_n shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o i_o his_o son_n which_o be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 32._o in_o himself_o not_o with_o any_o foreign_a &_o worldly_a glory_n but_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humanity_n have_v also_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o v._o 33._o as_o i_o say_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o entrance_n be_v yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 36._o v._o 34._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o renew_a one_o and_o reestablish_v into_o its_o original_a sense_n by_o my_o word_n and_o into_o its_o efficacy_n by_o my_o spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a law_n diverse_a from_o ancient_a ceremony_n chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o you_o believe_v or_o believe_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o in_o my_o father_n you_o have_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n so_o you_o have_v they_o also_o in_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o two_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n v._o 2._o in_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o i_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o believer_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v room_n for_o many_o child_n heb._n 2._o 10._o i_o go_v i_o shall_v short_o die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o may_v obtain_v you_o right_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o then_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o glory_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o it_o actual_o see_v ephes._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 24_o and_o 10_o 19_o 20._o v._o 3._o receive_v you_o namely_o my_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o represent_v v._o 4._o you_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o the_o way_n namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o v._o 6._o i_o be_o in_o i_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o get_v that_o life_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o myself_o go_v unto_o i_o do_v give_v the_o most_o assure_a declaration_n and_o direction_n by_o my_o word_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v confer_v that_o life_n upon_o man_n and_o the_o power_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o secure_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o i_o be_o the_o way_n in_o my_o own_o person_n the_o truth_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n in_o my_o spirit_n v._o 7._o from_o henceforth_o if_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o you_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v it_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o consider_v my_o person_n my_o work_n and_o my_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n namely_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o especial_o what_o he_o will_v be_v towards_o you_o v._o 8._o show_v we_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o so_o far_o about_o but_o reveal_v unto_o we_o full_o at_o once_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o life_n light_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o v._o 9_o have_v thou_o not_o seeing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o earnall_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o mystery_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o proportion_v they_o to_o thy_o capacity_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o infiniteness_n of_o glory_n content_v thyself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o father_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o i_o so_o much_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o salvation_n have_v see_v i_o that_o have_v know_v i_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 10._o the_o word_n god_n show_v himself_o present_a in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o my_o work_n of_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o spring_n and_o author_n that_o dwell_v who_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v with_o i_o and_o that_o do_v work_v continual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o verse_n 11._o
graeter_fw-la not_o in_o his_o nature_n nor_o essential_a glory_n for_o therein_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 18._o philo._n 6._o but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o degree_n of_o party_n principal_a as_o represent_v the_o whole_a deiâ—â—_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o son_n that_o of_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilition_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o work_n my_o return_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n â—s_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v for_o to_o rejoyceful_o have_v by_o 〈◊〉_d free_a access_n to_o god_n and_o large_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 29._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a good_a which_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n will_v produce_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o your_o faith_n in_o i_o v._o 30._o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n incite_v the_o malignlty_n of_o man_n against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o luk._n 22_o 53._o but_o as_o he_o have_v no_o right_a in_o i_o that_o be_o without_o fin_n so_o have_v he_o no_o actual_a power_n to_o do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v thorâ—â—_n any_o endeavour_n of_o he_o but_o because_o i_o voluntary_o submit_v myself_o to_o my_o father_n will_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 31._o arise_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n spâ—â—â—_n this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passcover_v and_o that_o he_o utter_v these_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o way_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n joâ—â—_n 18._o 1._o chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o true_a namely_o he_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o real_a property_n whereof_o the_o vine_n bear_v the_o figure_n be_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o engraft_v and_o root_v in_o the_o love_n life_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n i_o be_o the_o prop_n of_o the_o subsistency_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o my_o believer_n engraft_v in_o i_o by_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o good_a work_n and_o my_o father_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o this_o order_n of_o grace_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o vinâ—_n unite_n unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o engra_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n cut_v oft_o and_o correct_v all_o their_o vice_n and_o continual_o sanctify_v they_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o manure_a and_o dicss_v of_o the_o vine_n verse_n 2._o every_o branch_n namely_o every_o exterior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o i_o though_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o it_o not_o see_v rome_n 11._o 17_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o v._o 3._o clean_o namely_o sanctify_v in_o your_o person_n by_o my_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o my_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o spirit_n joh._n 17._o 17._o eph._n 5._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o other_o according_a as_o i_o have_v express_o tell_v you_o joh._n 13._o 10._o v._o 4._o abide_v persevere_v in_o be_v unite_v with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o may_v likewise_o continued_a in_o communicate_v my_o life_n and_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o v._o 5._o without_o i_o be_v sever_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o my_o communion_n do_v nothing_o in_o spiritual_a work_n true_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o please_v to_o god_n v._o 8._o herein_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n reâ—ound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o grace_n represent_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o child_n see_v matth._n 5._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 1._o 11._o shall_v you_o be_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v true_o such_o do_v act_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o title_n v._o 9_o as_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n love_v i_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n i_o do_v eater_n changeable_o answer_v that_o love_n of_o he_o by_o my_o complete_a righteousness_n which_o cause_v that_o love_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o immutable_a so_o do_v you_o preserve_v the_o love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o by_o a_o true_a obedience_n v._o 11._o that_o my_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o full_a feel_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o consolation_n of_o my_o spirit_n without_o interruption_n or_o diminution_n verse_n 14._o â—ee_o be_v this_o friendship_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o conformity_n of_o â—â—ll_v and_o correspondency_n of_o love_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n joh._n 14._o 23._o v._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o not_o beside_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o my_o love_n by_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v conser_v upon_o you_o in_o give_v myself_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v also_o this_o second_o trial_n namely_o that_o i_o have_v communicate_v my_o secret_n unto_o you_o wherein_o consist_v the_o application_n of_o the_o say_a benefit_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o v._o 16._o that_o you_o shall_v go_v that_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n and_o chief_o in_o your_o ministry_n you_o â—â—â—y_v persevere_v in_o bear_v of_o good_a fruit_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v be_v durable_a to_o yourselves_o as_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v and_o a_o sure_a provision_n to_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o eternal_a life_n see_v joh._n 4_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o profit_n of_o these_o your_o good_a work_n shall_v redound_v to_o yourselves_o see_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o shall_v always_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v always_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o blessing_n in_o my_o name_n to_o show_n that_o howsoever_o good_a work_n do_v take_v away_o the_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v sin_n john_n 9_o 3_o 1._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n which_o ground_n be_v only_o the_o â—orit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n ver._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o side_n the_o devil_n be_v head_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o world_n and_o its_o own_o concupiscence_n nor_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o no_o other_o motion_n but_o earthly_a and_o corrupt_a hu_o own_o namely_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o love_n among_o man_n v._o 21._o they_o know_v not_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a impression_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n v._o 22._o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o may_v seem_v innocent_a sin_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n joh._n 9_o 41._o or_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o voluntary_a rebellion_n v._o 26._o but_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o hatred_n against_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o other_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o your_o ministry_n from_o the_o father_n i_o myself_o have_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n receive_v it_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o fullness_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o my_o member_n john_n 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o of_o truth_n see_v upon_o john_n 14._o 17._o testify_v by_o his_o secret_a and_o internal_a inspiration_n and_o persuasion_n and_o by_o his_o external_a work_n and_o miracle_n u._n 27._o from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o offend_a see_v upon_o matthew_n 11._o 6._o v._o 4._o you_o may_v to_o dispose_n yourselves_o to_o a_o voluntary_a patience_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v as_o against_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v accident_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o
mean_a simple_a and_o mild_a manner_n ver._n 55._o and_o sow_v this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n in_o which_o steven_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o virtue_n do_v see_v into_o heaven_n and_o behâ—ld_v that_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v clothe_v there_o unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o create_a image_n of_o of_o it_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o seven_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n see_v act_n 10._o 11._o v._o 58._o the_o witnessé_fw-fr who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deutrenomie_n 17._o verse_n 7._o be_v to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n v._o 60._o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n he_o quiet_o and_o sweet_o breathe_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o scatter_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n v._o 5._o philip_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o 5._o rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 9_o bewitch_v the_o italian_a seduce_a or_o astonish_v and_o besot_v v._o 10._o the_o great_a power_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v v._o 12._o be_v bappize_v renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n especial_o that_o of_o simon_n v._o 13._o believe_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o say_v or_o give_v some_o ascent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o hypocritical_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o lively_a regeneration_n v._o 15._o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o the_o inward_a gift_n thereof_o in_o light_n and_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o external_a and_o miraculous_a one_o which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v confer_v upon_o many_o after_o baptism_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n v._o 17._o lay_v they_o see_v upon_o act_n 6._o 6._o v._o 21._o in_o this_o matter_n namely_o in_o this_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o in_o this_o business_n ver._n 22._o if_o perhaps_o this_o word_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n without_o cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o great_a spur_n to_o the_o sinner_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o that_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o most_o wicked_a malice_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n v._o 24._o that_o none_o that_o the_o most_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o describe_v unto_o i_o may_v not_o drive_v i_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o v._o 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v desolate_a and_o ruin_a or_o to_o the_o way_n which_o be_v through_o a_o disinhabited_a country_n v._o 27._o queen_n of_o for_o among_o the_o egyptian_n woman_n may_v reign_v see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 1._o for_o to_o worship_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4_o 1._o joh_n 12_o 20._o uer._n 29._o say_a by_o revelation_n or_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 33._o in_o he_o because_o he_o voluntary_a humble_a himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v god_n do_v deliver_v he_o and_o have_v sovereign_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o v._o 37._o with_o all_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_o and_o firm_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n v._o 39_o catch_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v carry_v he_o away_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o sudden_a motion_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o ezeck_n 3._o 12_o 14._o chap._n ix_o v._o 2._o to_o the_o synagogue_n the_o roman_n have_v take_v judea_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n may_v imprison_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o jew_n crime_n but_o have_v reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o the_o public_a capital_a execution_n of_o this_o way_n the_o italian_a of_o this_o sect_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n v._o 5._o who_o thou_o in_o my_o member_n from_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o separate_v and_o in_o my_o doctrine_n service_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a a_o term_n take_v from_o resty_a cattle_n which_o the_o more_o obstinate_a they_o be_v the_o worse_o they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v to_o signify_v unto_o saul_n that_o for_o all_o his_o fierceness_n he_o can_v not_o withstand_v god_n motion_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o quiet_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v draw_v great_a plague_n upon_o he_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o v._o 7._o hear_v see_v dan._n 10._o 7._o now_o act_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v saul_n voice_n but_o not_o christ_n or_o some_o confuse_a sound_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v act_v 26._o 14._o but_o not_o the_o meaning_n as_o matth._n 27._o 47_o ver._n 8._o he_o see_v no_o man_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o condensation_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o eye_n produce_v those_o scale_n which_o be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v renounce_v all_o presumption_n of_o of_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o child_n and_o a_o fool_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o he_o see_v upon_o john_n 9_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o three_o day_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v his_o rapture_n and_o revelation_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 2._o v._o 11._o for_o behold_v by_o verse_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o ananias_n the_o subject_n of_o saul_n prayer_n namely_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o to_o fulfil_v it_o v._o 12._o and_o have_v see_v god_n by_o another_o vision_n prepare_v saul_n for_o the_o come_n of_o ananias_n and_o for_o the_o work_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v upon_o he_o v._o 15._o to_o bear_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o person_n and_o truth_n v._o 16._o for_o i_o will_v we_o may_v suppose_v which_o he_o shall_v free_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o persecution_n for_o i_o will_v instruct_v he_o and_o frame_v he_o to_o a_o most_o invincible_a patience_n v._o 22._o prove_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n by_o compare_v of_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o prophisit_n see_v acts._n 17._o 11_o and_o 28._o 23._o v._o 23._o many_o namely_o three_o year_n gal._n 1._o 18._o v._o 25._o the_o disciple_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n v._o 27._o declare_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o saul_n himself_o other_o to_o barnabas_n who_o may_v live_v at_o damascus_n where_o this_o act_n be_v well_o know_v or_o may_v elsewhere_o certain_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o v._o 28._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o peter_n and_o james._n gal._n 1._o 18._o 19_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v then_o absent_a v._o 29._o the_o grecians_n see_v upon_o acts._n 6._o 1._o v._o 31._o edefied_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n with_o delight_n and_o content_a by_o interchangable_a instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n opposite_a to_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o or_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n v._o 32._o the_o saint_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o believer_n sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n lydda_n a_o city_n or_o great_a castle_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n call_v also_o diospolis_n v._o 35._o saron_n another_o city_n in_o the_o same_o tribe_n near_o to_o lydda_n v._o 36._o joppa_n a_o sea_n town_n near_o to_o those_o othertowne_n in_o these_o day_n call_v japha_n v._o 37._o wash_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n
2._o 4._o a_o spirit_n this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o prophet_n by_o internal_a revelation_n or_o to_o some_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o some_o decease_a person_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o those_o time_n see_v upon_o act_n 12._o 15._o v._o 10._o get_v down_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o place_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o consistory_n act_v 22._o 30._o v._o 11._o stand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n v._o 21._o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v the_o italian_a do_v not_o believe_v they_o or_o do_v not_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o or_o do_v not_o let_v they_o persuade_v thâ—e_n look_v for_o or_o to_o see_v what_o answer_n thou_o will_v give_v they_o v._o 23._o spear_n then_o the_o italian_a sergeants_n they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o governors_n guard_n or_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o secure_v of_o the_o high_a way_n or_o otherwise_o chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o descend_v to_o cesaren_n v._o 5._o nazarenes_n the_o name_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n give_v the_o christian_n as_o incontempt_n they_o have_v likewise_o name_v jesus_n a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n and_o afterward_o be_v special_o attribute_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o judaize_v christian_n v._o 6._o have_v judge_v namely_o to_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o crime_n which_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n grant_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o public_a sentence_n and_o much_o less_o to_o execution_n v_o 8._o his_o accuser_n namely_o paul_n v._o 10._o of_o many_o year_n wherefore_o by_o experience_n thou_o know_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o why_o not_o easy_o he_o deceive_v nor_o forestall_v by_o their_o false_a allegation_n v._o 11._o there_o be_v yet_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n i_o can_v raise_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o innovation_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o do_v impute_v unto_o i_o v._o 15._o that_o there_o shall_v this_o article_n be_v specify_v not_o only_o to_o wound_v the_o jew_n connivend_v in_o allow_v of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o persecute_v of_o paul_n see_v upon_o act_n 23._o 6._o but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v but_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 11._o and_o therefore_o aim_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n v._o 23._o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o straight_a prison_n or_o hard_a bond_n and_o only_o we_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d chain_n about_o his_o wrist_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a castome_n in_o their_o free_a kind_n of_o prison_n ver._n 25._o of_o righteousness_n peradventure_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o head_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o of_o which_o felix_n his_o understanding_n be_v capable_a as_o well_o to_o not_o profane_a the_o high_a mystery_n as_o to_o wound_n felix_n his_o conscience_n by_o lay_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o this_o be_v public_o stain_v with_o vice_n contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o appeal_v it_o be_v not_o right_o a_o appeal_n see_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o judgement_n give_v but_o a_o decline_a from_o a_o judge_n who_o be_v notorious_o forestall_v and_o pre-occupated_n and_o therefore_o refusable_a or_o a_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sovereign_n protection_n against_o a_o manifest_a violence_n v._o 13._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n act._n 12._o 3._o bernice_n sister_n to_o this_o agrippa_n with_o who_o she_o live_v very_o familiar_o suspect_v and_o public_o infamous_a for_o incest_n v._o 21._o augustus_n namely_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o then_o be_v nero_n for_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o first_o emperor_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n all_o that_o successor_n bear_v these_o two_o name_n chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la i._o stretch_v forth_o a_o gesture_n of_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o public_a way_n see_v pro_n 1._o 24._o isa._n 65._o 2._o v._o 2._o i_o think_v myself_o for_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o because_o by_o the_o ground_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o v._o 6._o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 7._o over_o twelve_o namely_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ten_o whereof_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n a_o king_n 17._o 6._o and_o the_o three_o other_o whole_a one_o of_o â—u_n 〈◊〉_d benjamin_n and_o levi._n see_v eze._n 6._o 17._o and_o 8._o 35._o serve_v according_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a guide_n to_o christ_n hold_v their_o mind_n still_o bend_v to_o he_o v._o 8._o shall_v raise_v he_o touch_v the_o thief_n point_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o whence_o follow_v the_o rejection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 9_o contrary_n to_o the_o name_n contrary_v to_o his_o doctrine_n profession_n glory_n and_o authority_n verse_n 17._o from_o the_o people_n namely_o from_o the_o jew_n v._o 18._o inheritance_n namely_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n with_o my_o faithful_a regenerate_v by_o my_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o col._n 1_o 12._o v._o 23._o the_o first_o namely_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o first_o to_o give_v it_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n light_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o new_a life_n into_o which_o be_v reestablish_v all_o god_n child_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n unto_o the_o people_n namely_o to_o the_o jew_n v._o 26._o know_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o have_v always_o dwell_v in_o judea_n he_o may_v know_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o man_n concern_v christ_n his_o life_n and_o his_o death_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o likewise_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o 27._o that_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o give_v full_a assent_n unto_o it_o v._o 29._o except_o these_o bond_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o fasten_v a_o little_a chain_n to_o the_o prisoner_n right_a wrist_n the_o soldier_n who_o be_v his_o keeper_n have_v the_o other_o end_n make_v fast_o to_o his_o leâ—t_a arm_n act_v 28._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o band_n or_o roman_a cohort_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o name_n in_o the_o legion_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n see_v act_n 10_o 1._o ver._n 2._o aaramyttium_n which_o be_v a_o city_n and_o haven_n in_o the_o mysian_a sea_n v._o 7._o salmone_n which_o be_v the_o eastern_a head_n of_o crete_n call_v by_o the_o author_n salmonian_a or_o samonian_a ver._n 8._o fair_a havens_n a_o place_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o grece_n which_o yet_o keep_v its_o ancient_a name_n lasâ—a_o this_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o author_n ver._n 9_o toe_n fast_o namely_o the_o jew_n anniversary_n which_o fall_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 23._o 27._o v._o 12._o southwest_n it_o be_v a_o gulf_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o those_o two_o wind_n whereof_o the_o one_o blue_a in_o above_o it_o and_o the_o other_o below_o it_o v._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a island_n belong_v to_o the_o cretan_n now_o call_v gauda_n or_o canda_n to_o come_v by_o namely_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o wave_n shall_v break_v it_o v._o 17._o ungird_v with_o strong_a rope_n or_o cable_n for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v splitt_v v._o 24._o have_v give_v thou_o for_o thy_o sake_n he_o will_v save_v they_o all_o with_o thou_o v._o 26._o we_o must_v we_o can_v avoid_v it_o v._o 30._o cast_v anchor_n carry_v they_o a_o good_a way_n into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o boat_n v._o 31._o except_o these_o not_o that_o god_n will_v or_o power_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o who_o have_v determine_v the_o end_n have_v also_o apprint_v the_o mean_n and_o will_v not_o have_v man_n rash_o tempt_v he_o disjoyne_v that_o which_o he_o have_v join_v together_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o inseparable_a consequence_n verse_n 33._o fast_v without_o
he_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n show_v how_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v nevertheless_o firm_a towards_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destine_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n namely_o to_o all_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n create_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a people_n and_o that_o therein_o appear_v god_n sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o all_o humility_n in_o choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o save_v in_o his_o due_a time_n those_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o from_o among_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o their_o sin_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o fullness_n in_o many_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o the_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o extol_v themselves_o through_o pride_n see_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o perdition_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o deep_a humility_n perseverance_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n because_o that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n god_n verify_v his_o promise_n towards_o many_o of_o they_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n restore_v and_o bring_v again_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o covenant_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o exhort_v to_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o in_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o man_n brethren_n or_o enemy_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o which_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v joh_n 1._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4._o declare_v as_o by_o asolemne_a and_o sovereign_a sentence_n psalm_n 2._o 7._o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o false_a judgement_n calumny_n contradiction_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n call_v spirit_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v before_o cover_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o it_o manifest_v and_o show_v in_o power_n of_o divine_a glory_n by_o effect_n which_o we_o be_v in_o altogether_o to_o be_v admire_v v._o 5._o grace_n namely_o this_o singular_a gift_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n or_o the_o gift_n necessary_a for_o so_o eminent_a a_o office_n for_o obedience_n to_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o submite_v unto_o and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n through_o which_o gospel_n christ_n reign_v over_o man_n all_o nation_n namely_o the_o heathen_a one_o who_o apostle_n especial_o saint_n paul_n be_v act_n 9_o 15._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o name_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o by_o he_o in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o authoriie_n and_o comimssion_n v._o 6._o call_v manifest_n you_o be_v paraâ—rkers_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 8_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a good_a for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n if_o we_o inten_v to_o have_v they_o hear_v and_o all_o our_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o whole_a among_o the_o church_n scatter_v overall_a the_o world_n v._n 9_o with_o my_o spirit_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o spirit_n namely_o in_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o believer_n or_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o intimate_a affection_n v._o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v that_o i_o may_v cause_v my_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n among_o you_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 14._o debtor_n namely_o bind_v by_o my_o office_n of_o apostle_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o talon_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o condition_n v._o 16._o the_o power_n namely_o the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n so_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v therein_o propose_v whereas_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v see_v act_n 13._o 46._o to_o the_o greek_a under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n and_o near_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v native_a greek_n and_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n v._o 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n nam_o because_o it_o present_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v christ_n impute_v to_o man_n through_o grace_n and_o embrace_v by_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereunto_o habakuk_n say_v have_v a_o relation_n who_o attribute_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v and_o profess_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o faith_n do_v consequent_o also_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o obuine_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a life_n gal._n 3._o 26._o so_o that_o faith_n vivifi_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o justify_v now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a author_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n for_o to_o fulfil_v and_o acquire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o elect_a and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o their_o absolution_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o can_v subsist_v before_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n god_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 3._o 26._o from_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o and_o more_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o revolution_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v unall_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 18._o for_o the_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v need_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o to_o be_v ssve_v because_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o unrighteous_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n evident_a judgement_n upon_o all_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v no_o way_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o inferior_a cause_n or_o evident_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n these_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o second_o who_o hold_v as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o perversitie_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o they_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o action_n the_o truth_n namely_o all_o that_o light_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n judgement_n and_o will_v as_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o after_o sin_n ver_fw-la 25._o see_v rom._n 2._o
8._o ver._n 19_o because_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o sin_n may_v be_v namely_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_a be_v evident_a enough_o or_o plain_o know_v have_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o soul_n those_o natural_a light_n and_o original_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o bear_v with_o man_n joh._n 1._o 5_o 9_o v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o set_v down_o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o god_n head_n or_o nature_n in_o itself_o spiritual_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o his_o power_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o operate_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o much_o less_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o discourse_n which_o man_n make_v and_o a_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_a of_o they_o in_o eminency_n not_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o part_n nor_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o imperfection_n or_o vice_n from_o the_o creation_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o natural_a light_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a creation_n and_o not_o through_o any_o special_a grace_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o sin_n be_v clear_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a if_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o this_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n that_o if_o he_o through_o negligence_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o through_o perverseness_n withstand_v and_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v v._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v namely_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n become_v vain_a they_o have_v lose_v all_o manner_n of_o true_a conceit_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_a aim_n forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n service_n and_o true_a religion_n foolish_a have_v reject_v this_o light_n instead_o of_o it_o there_o come_v in_o a_o thick_a darkness_n of_o false_a opinion_n blind_a imitation_n popular_a and_o inveterate_a error_n of_o absolute_a will_n and_o stray_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o introduction_n and_o maintain_v of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o tho_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o fool_n and_o man_n of_o no_o understanding_n ver._n 23._o and_o change_v they_o have_v at_o their_o pleasure_n represent_v that_o glorious_a god_n under_o base_a and_o unworthy_a shape_n of_o creature_n attribute_v unto_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n v._o 24._o wherefore_o he_o go_v on_o in_o show_v how_o the_o second_o table_n have_v be_v break_v by_o a_o overflow_a of_o vice_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v over_o mankind_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o service_n give_v they_o up_o as_o they_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o idolatry_n so_o god_n have_v lade_v they_o with_o ignominy_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o drive_v they_o onto_z all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n see_v psa._n 81._o 12._o act._n 7._o 42._o now_o he_o touch_v those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o abominable_a lust_n as_o be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o civility_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n ver._n 25._o the_o truth_n that_o true_a light_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o have_v not_o any_o save_a power_n verse_n 18._o roman_n 2._o 8._o into_o a_o lie_n namely_o into_o false_a opinion_n and_o voluntary_a error_n ver._n 27._o error_n namely_o of_o their_o stray_n from_o god_n true_a worship_n v._o 28_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o by_o pure_a worship_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n to_o a_o reprobate_n namely_o to_o a_o rage_n of_o a_o stray_a judgement_n and_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n and_o will_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o will_n be_v who_o god_n have_v quite_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n v._o 30._o backbiter_n or_o secret_a detractor_n or_o tale-bearer_n v._o 32._o the_o judgement_n namely_o his_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n which_o be_v partly_o know_v by_o natural_a understanding_n and_o apprehend_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n that_o have_v remain_v most_o entire_a in_o man_n since_o sin_n have_v pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o praise_v they_o psalm_n 10._o 3._o and_o 49_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o malice_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n malice_n who_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o without_o the_o bait_n of_o a_o false_a seem_n goodness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o transport_v and_o blind_v man_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o this_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v outward_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o reprove_v other_o and_o many_o magistrate_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o punish_v misdeed_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n in_o themselves_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o break_v forth_o whereby_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o false_a outward_a show_n dâ—est_v the_o same_o though_o peradventure_o not_o so_o violent_o nor_o open_o but_o more_o staid_o and_o circumspect_o v._o 2._o according_a to_o truth_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o that_o external_a lustre_n of_o profess_v a_o laudable_a life_n but_o severe_o examine_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 4._o despise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o care_v less_o of_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v to_o give_v thou_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o do_v thou_o contrariwise_o profane_v they_o makikg_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v thou_o in_o evil_n as_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v publish_v because_o thou_o be_v so_o long_o forbear_v now_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o light_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o no_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o save_v conversion_n to_o god_n we_o must_v imagine_v this_o repentance_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n and_o external_a cessation_n from_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o vicious_a act_n and_o custom_n into_o such_o as_o be_v moral_o honest_a and_o laudable_a v._o 5._o wrath_n punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v full_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ver._n 7._o patient_a continuance_n with_o a_o equal_a and_o constant_a tenure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 27._o 26._o which_o be_v speak_v to_o tax_v those_o wise_a and_o righteous_a worldly_a man_n who_o oftentimes_o run_v out_o into_o great_a wickedness_n now_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o everlasting_a glory_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o work_n after_o sin_n for_o none_o do_v so_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o he_o will_v only_o set_v down_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v when_o it_o be_v observe_v or_o break_v v._o 8._o contentious_a kick_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n justice_n hosca_n 4._o 4._o especial_o by_o object_v and_o allege_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o external_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o the_o
on_o see_v mat._n 10._o â—0_n which_o can_v be_v who_o fervour_n vehemency_n and_o efficacy_n proceed_v from_o a_o super_fw-la natural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v apprehend_o nor_o express_v other_o without_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o virtue_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o number_n or_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈…〉_z of_o word_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n prayer_n matth._n 6._o â—5_n but_o in_o lively_a feeling_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o namely_o god_n know_v all_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n wondrous_a well_o and_o do_v hear_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o according_a not_o only_o in_o desire_v just_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o but_o also_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n which_o he_o require_v v._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v he_o fall_v a_o speak_n of_o afflition_n again_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o rather_o helpful_a and_o cooperant_fw-la to_o everlasting_a saâ—â—o_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o diverse_a holy_a and_o profitable_a property_n that_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o especial_o affliction_n of_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v more_o express_o to_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n must_v concure_v in_o this_o man_n in_o overcome_a all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o first_o author_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o eternal_a election_n accomplish_v of_o it_o powerful_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n who_o be_v the_o call_v effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o most_o free_a and_o immutable_a election_n v._o 29._o for_o who_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n can_v no_o way_n 〈◊〉_d break_v by_o any_o accident_n namely_o because_o it_o it_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a and_o invariable_a foreknow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o accept_v from_o among_o other_o man_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o know_v take_v â—â—o_o 33._o 12._o 17._o psal._n 1._o 6._o jer._n 1._o 5._o matth._n 7._o 23._o rom._n 11._o 2._o 1._o cor_fw-la 13._o 12._o 2._o tim_fw-la 2._o 19_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 2._o predestinate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v conformable_a in_o life_n and_o telestiall_a glory_n to_o his_o son_n their_o head_n and_o that_o by_o the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o resemble_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o particular_o in_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 17._o that_o he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o son_n have_v many_o adoptive_a brethren_n who_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v in_o their_o family_n see_v col._n 1._o 15._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 5._o 3._o v._o 30._o they_o he_o also_o glorify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o glorify_v they_o the_o cause_n ground_n and_o pledge_v whereof_o be_v christ_n glorification_n which_o be_v already_o happen_v who_o be_v their_o hard_a ephes._n 2._o 6._o col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o v._o 32._o deliver_v he_o be_v his_o perfect_a dilection_n and_o coniunetion_n he_o have_v make_v he_o we_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o our_o debt_n for_o our_o sake_n v._o 34._o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o stead_n whereby_o they_o be_v absolve_v be_v rise_v again_o see_v upon_o rome_n 4._o 25._o make_v intercession_n by_o continual_o represent_v himself_o his_o righteousness_n his_o mercy_n &_o love_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o difection_n and_o also_o by_o servent_o desire_v our_o salvation_n &_o finaly_a himself_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n santify_v and_o â—ade_v acceptable_a in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o v._o 35._o who_o shall_v what_o grief_n or_o calamity_n can_v make_v we_o doubt_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o make_v we_o cease_v from_o love_v he_o v._o 36._o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o for_o love_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n according_a to_o the_o faithfull_n protestation_n in_o that_o psalm_n v._o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o these_o chance_n to_o persevere_v in_o christ_n love_n see_v christ_n persevere_fw-la in_o his_o give_v we_o by_o his_o power_n complete_a victory_n in_o all_o our_o combat_n conqueror_n know_v the_o victory_n consist_v not_o in_o not_o suffer_v nor_o fight_v but_o in_o overcome_v or_o in_o keep_v that_o wherefore_o we_o fight_v or_o in_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o prossession_n and_o fruition_n now_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o war_n be_v god_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o elect_a that_o love_v we_o namely_o have_v love_v we_o a_o continue_v so_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o v._o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a and_o personal_a revelation_n neither_o death_n this_o enumeration_n serve_v but_o only_o for_o a_o exaggeration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o let_v it_o be_v never_o â—o_o great_a and_o powerful_a noâ—_n angel_n nam_o evil_a one_o unless_o it_o be_v conditional_o understand_v of_o goodness_n also_o namely_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v it_o as_o gal._n 18._o principality_n these_o name_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o dignity_n among_o they_o or_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o good_a one_o in_o heaven_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o government_n over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 10._o 13._o other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 39_o which_o be_v in_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o man_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n speak_v of_o eternal_a election_n in_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n now_o likewise_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o through_o incredulity_n have_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o commiseration_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o remedy_v of_o scandal_n in_o the_o weak_a or_o of_o instruction_n to_o all_o in_o christ_n by_o a_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o whit_n carnal_a nor_o human_a but_o inspire_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n or_o like_o one_o who_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o be_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o not_o err_v nor_o lie_v v._o 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a namely_o for_o the_o jew_n fall_n and_o rejection_n through_o their_o obstinate_a incredulity_n and_o thus_o he_o obviate_v the_o slander_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o nation_n v._o 3._o for_o i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o compassion_n which_o i_o feel_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v as_o a_o person_n condemn_v to_o bear_v upon_o myself_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v they_o free_v from_o it_o a_o impossible_a wish_n conceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o witness_v his_o charity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o suppose_v will_v be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n then_o by_o his_o only_a be_v accurse_v the_o italian_a be_v anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v as_o accurse_a and_o execrable_a and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o ancient_o use_v to_o do_v to_o such_o person_n num_fw-la 25._o 4._o deut._n 21._o 23._o jos._n 7._o 12._o 2._o sam._n 21._o 6._o v._o 4._o to_o who_o namely_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o take_v for_o his_o child_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n the_o glory_n namely_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o ark._n see_v 1
one_o and_o punish_v the_o other_o he_o use_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o mildness_n towards_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o howsoever_o do_v nothing_o but_o harden_v they_o in_o evil_a rom._n 2._o 4._o 5._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v use_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o patience_n before_o he_o do_v utter_o reject_v they_o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v his_o severe_a judgement_n liken_v before_o to_o vessel_n of_o his_o dishonour_n fill_v who_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n not_o pardon_v nor_o correct_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o only_o to_o be_v example_n and_o subject_n of_o god_n justice_n v._o 23._o that_o he_o may_v in_o that_o foresay_a mildness_n god_n have_v also_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v act_n 17._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n partaker_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a mercy_n in_o christ._n see_v ephes._n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 16._o col._n 1._o 27._o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o free_a will_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o grace_n afore_o namely_o have_v choose_v they_o from_o everlasting_a and_o predestinate_v they_o to_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 24._o who_o be_v this_o most_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o this_o present_a time_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n call_v effectual_o to_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o please_v without_o any_o dictinction_n of_o nation_n or_o regard_n of_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o call_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v true_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o esaias_n contrary_n to_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o gentile_n esalas_n declare_v that_o only_a a_o small_a number_n of_o choose_a jew_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11._o 5._o v._o 28._o for_o he_o for_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v long_a patience_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o a_o rigorous_a and_o diffinitive_a judgement_n to_o separate_v the_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a allows_v and_o utter_o reject_v they_o v._o 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n have_v former_o propound_v â—n_o example_n and_o image_n of_o what_o happn_v at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n perish_v and_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n be_v save_v v._o 30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v what_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v who_o former_o live_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n or_o any_o care_n of_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o jew_n rejection_n who_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v and_o very_o careful_a of_o the_o discipline_n &_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o that_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n ofmeere_v grace_n through_o mercy_n upon_o man_n great_a unworthiness_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o righteousness_n nam_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o gift_n of_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v life_n rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 26._o v_o 31._o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n and_o fulfilment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o give_v life_n to_o he_o that_o have_v perfect_o observe_v it_o or_o to_o the_o true_a establishment_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v save_v v._o 32._o because_o because_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 4._o gal_n 3._o 24._o to_o embrace_v his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o by_o their_o work_n for_o they_o so_o far_o have_v they_o be_v from_o seek_v their_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v from_o thence_o take_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o go_v further_o from_o he_o and_o have_v encounter_v with_o he_o by_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n whereupon_o he_o be_v become_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n v._o 33._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o christ_n mean_v here_o by_o 〈…〉_z sy_n umble_a stone_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o i_o namely_o the_o great_a part_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n bear_v a_o general_a vehement_a affection_n to_o god_n glory_n his_o word_n and_o service_n but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n v._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o natural_a sense_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o man_n true_a righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o may_v subsist_v before_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o and_o beside_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o which_o be_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o alone_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o for_o man_n v._o 5._o for_o moses_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o man_n free_a justice_n in_o christ_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o law_n command_v to_o do_v and_o labour_n to_o acquire_v righteousness_n and_o by_o it_o salvation_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n contrariwise_o present_v this_o righteousness_n as_o already_o acquire_v which_o we_o need_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n accompany_v with_o free_a confession_n v._o 6._o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n though_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n simple_o for_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v of_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o send_v a_o man_n back_o to_o much_o labour_n as_o to_o gain_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o he_o but_o do_v present_v they_o to_o he_o within_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v but_o only_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v they_o who_o shall_v ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v i_o undertake_v by_o my_o own_o work_n to_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v no_o indeed_o for_o that_o will_v be_v renounce_v of_o christ_n and_o disannul_v of_o his_o merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o alone_o have_v get_v the_o entrance_n and_o possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n see_v john_n 3._o 13._o v._o 7._o who_o shall_v descend_v shall_v i_o try_v to_o take_v upon_o myself_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v undertake_v iâ—_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o shall_v disannul_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n v._o 8._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n promise_v thou_o by_o this_o evangelicall_n grace_n namely_o life_n in_o god_n grace_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a spring_n and_o in_o confession_n as_o a_o continual_a respiration_n ver._n 9_o with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o this_o duty_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o duty_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n have_v raise_v he_o this_o head_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n those_o two_o foresay_a part_n v_o 7._o of_o descend_v and_o go_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o resurrection_n presuppose_v death_n and_o set_v down_o the_o glorious_a return_n from_o it_o v._o 10._o for_o with_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o these_o mean_n namely_o of_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o confession_n and_o any_o orderly_a life_n for_o a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n as_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n couple_v they_o together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n as_o there_o can_v no_o life_n in_o man_n without_o respiration_n v._o 12._o for_o there_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n
to_o who_o he_o belong_v he_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n by_o augmentation_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v and_o not_o thou_o with_o thy_o dispute_v see_v phil._n 3._o 15._o v._o 25._o let_v every_o man_n in_o these_o diversity_n above_o all_o thing_n one_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n clear_o for_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o howsoever_o one_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v verse_n 14._o 1_o col._n 8._o 7_o 10._o ver._n 6._o he_o that_o in_o these_o particular_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n concern_v such_o outward_a thing_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o just_a command_n from_o god_n the_o thing_n belong_v absolute_o to_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o they_o make_v of_o he_o sec_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o and_o give_v tho_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o bodily_a delight_n yet_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o more_o indifferent_a fruition_n of_o his_o good_n v._o 7._o for_o none_o seeing_n that_o believer_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o see_v they_o have_v be_v acquire_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o own_o and_o much_o less_o at_o other_o man_n dispose_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o one_o man_n have_v any_o right_n upon_o the_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o to_o constrain_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o v._o 9_o both_o of_o the_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o during_o this_o life_n as_o afterward_o v._o 10._o but_o why_o beside_o that_o in_o these_o contention_n god_n right_o be_v usurp_v by_o a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n the_o brotherhood_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v also_o violate_a and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o rather_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o at_o christ_n judgement_n then_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v write_v this_o passage_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v v._o 13._o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o determine_a thing_n among_o you_o or_o use_v judgement_n and_o discretion_n there_o in_o that_o no_o man_n put_v that_o no_o man_n give_v occasion_n of_o slaken_a belief_n or_o of_o cause_v it_o to_o go_v astray_o nor_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n or_o grieve_v the_o weak_a brethren_n ver._n 14._o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o i_o as_o up_o on_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o meat_n be_v now_o holy_a for_o believer_n he_o have_v purify_v those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o â—in_a from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v also_o annihilate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a service_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o it_o be_v unclean_a namely_o the_o use_n there_o of_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o because_o the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o error_n hold_v always_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a law_n in_o man_n whereby_o all_o which_o he_o do_v against_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o sin_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n seek_v to_o inform_v establish_v and_o edify_v his_o own_o conscience_n well_o ver_fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offend_v and_o angry_a to_o see_v thou_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n eat_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v unclean_a by_o god_n ancient_a commandment_n whereupon_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o thou_o who_o he_o hold_v profane_a in_o this_o action_n not_o charitable_o for_o charity_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n thou_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n 〈…〉_z faction_n destroy_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v this_o scandal_n to_o a_o weak_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o who_o who_o christ_n gather_v together_o of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n have_v also_o incorporate_v into_o it_o or_o who_o thou_o ought_v by_o charitable_a judgement_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v though_o indeed_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n can_v perish_v joâ—_a 10._o 11_o 28._o v._o 16._o your_o good_a all_o come_n to_o this_o that_o you_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o weak_a man_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o yoâ—â—_n liberty_n as_o of_o a_o profane_a licentiousn_a esse_fw-la which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n himself_o v._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o form_n 〈…〉_z d_o government_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—der_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v 〈…〉_z these_o o_o 〈…〉_z d_o thing_n and_o observation_n but_o in_o good_a and_o hoâ—y_a work_n in_o concord_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o good_a example_n v._o 18._o of_o man_n namely_o of_o believer_n who_o 〈◊〉_d all_o agree_v in_o they_o or_o of_o other_o man_n also_o who_o be_v not_o pre-occupated_n by_o perverse_a passion_n see_v 1_o saint_n 〈…〉_z 2._o 26._o luke_n 2._o 52._o act_n 2._o 47._o v._o 19_o wherewith_o one_o may_v which_o be_v for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o salvation_n v._o 20._o destroy_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v not_o thy_o weak_a brother_n conscience_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n be_v either_o hinder_v or_o move_v with_o danger_n of_o have_v all_o go_v to_o ruin_v with_o offence_n give_v at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o 〈…〉_z his_o neighbour_n ver._n 21._o be_v make_v weak_a namely_o irresolute_a 〈◊〉_d waver_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n v._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n do_v thou_o true_o know_v and_o be_v then_o certain_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v it_o content_v by_o self_n with_o know_v this_o liberty_n and_o with_o thy_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o scruple_n that_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o fin_v against_o his_o neighbour_n abuse_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n of_o know_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v forbid_v he_o v._o 23._o and_o he_o he_o that_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n may_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o brethren_n frailty_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o in_o that_o kind_n please_v other_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v ver_fw-la 14_o bec_n 〈…〉_z he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v whither_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o no_o he_o 〈…〉_z eth_z god_n and_o do_v not_o by_o a_o upright_a judgement_n and_o will_n refer_v the_o work_n to_o god_n service_n as_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o do_v chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o strong_a namely_o more_o forward_o and_o firm_a in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n have_v no_o scruple_n concern_v the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o your_o novice_n christian_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o to_o please_v namely_o do_v what_o we_o please_v in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o offend_v other_o man_n v._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o have_v moreover_o patient_o suffer_v the_o injury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o a_o small_a digression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o precedent_a passage_n to_o show_v the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o teach_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a patience_n which_o it_o also_o strengthen_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o believer_n may_v never_o
the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n v._o 21._o in_o the_o wisdom_n namely_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o table_n of_o this_o world_n which_o represent_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o its_o creation_n and_o conduct_n by_o wisdom_n namely_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n see_v john_n 1._o 5_o 10._o by_o the_o foolishness_n namely_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o shallowness_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o find_v therein_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o clement_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n joshua_n elias_n and_o other_o nor_o the_o gentile_n the_o exquisite_a and_o subtle_a doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n nor_o the_o eloquence_n of_o orator_n by_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v v._o 23._o a_o stumble_a block_n the_o italian_a a_o scandal_n namely_o a_o subject_n of_o disdain_n and_o of_o refusal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o discordancie_n between_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n see_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 24._o christ_n in_o who_o person_n office_n action_n word_n and_o kingdom_n god_n manifest_v unto_o man_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o the_o grecian_n worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n require_v by_o the_o jew_n v._o 25._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n though_o esteem_v by_o man_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o weakness_n be_v never_o the_o less_o wisdom_n and_o power_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o least_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n may_v say_v so_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o great_a of_o man_n v._o 26._o for_o you_o see_v the_o like_a proceed_n god_n use_v in_o employ_v such_o mean_n for_o salvation_n as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n may_v be_v also_o perceave_v in_o the_o call_n of_o man_n among_o which_o he_o often_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n matth._n 11._o 25._o as_o he_o have_v likewise_o do_v by_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n ver._n 27._o to_o confound_v the_o italian_a to_o shame_n namely_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o before_o he_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n and_o how_o much_o it_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o renounce_v it_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 18._o 3._o v._o 28._o which_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v show_v the_o total_a annihilation_n of_o man_n before_o god_n without_o worth_n merit_n strength_n or_o disposition_n rom._n 4._o 17._o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o namely_o to_o make_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o vamtie_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o end_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thing_n that_o be_v namely_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n hold_v to_o be_v great_a and_o most_o excellent_a v._o 30._o of_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o god_n have_v give_v you_o all_o in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o wisdom_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n righteousness_n in_o satisfaction_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n sanctification_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o last_o and_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o luke_n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o v._o 31._o he_o that_o glori_v namely_o he_o that_o think_v worthy_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v in_o truth_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o and_o raise_v himself_o by_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n let_v he_o seek_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n thereof_o in_o god_n alone_o â—and_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o testimony_n namely_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o man_n his_o council_n and_o will_n concern_v their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o v._o 2._o determine_a not_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n or_o to_o teach_v it_o v._o 3._o in_o weakness_n namely_o in_o misery_n and_o in_o a_o abject_a condition_n befit_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crosse._n in_o fear_n namely_o of_o persecution_n act_v 18._o 12._o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o cross_n bear_v it_o himself_o now_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o also_o dissâ—pates_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o ostentation_n which_o ordinary_o grow_v from_o too_o much_o ease_n &_o rest_n other_o take_v these_o word_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n humbleness_n and_o modesty_n as_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15â—_n ephes._n 6._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o demonstration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o god_n doâ—â—â—ccompany_v his_o word_n right_o preach_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o redargue_v and_o convince_v they_o see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o 7._o v._o 5._o in_o the_o power_n namely_o ground_v upon_o and_o subsist_v in_o that_o powerful_a and_o invinsible_a internal_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n opposite_a to_o all_o frail_a reason_n of_o humane_a art_n v._o 6._o how_o be_v it_o we_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o wisdom_n altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a perfect_a namely_o true_a believer_n who_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o theâ—e_n mystery_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o pagan_n superstition_n who_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n but_o only_a person_n well_o prepare_v and_o purify_a 〈◊〉_d many_o year_n or_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o man_n of_o full_a and_o 〈◊〉_d age_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o phil._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n namely_o of_o that_o false_a reason_n of_o state_n or_o politic_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n which_o more_o direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o any_o else_o see_v matth._n 1â—_n 25._o that_o come_v who_o person_n god_n send_v into_o perdition_n and_o subâ—eâ—eth_v their_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o all_o their_o wisdom_n able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bring_v forth_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n ver._n 7._o in_o a_o mystery_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n understanding_n before_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o from_o everlasting_a have_v ordain_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o to_o direct_v we_o thereby_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n ver._n 8._o of_o the_o prince_n namely_o mecre_n worldly_a oâ—es_n not_o enlighten_v nor_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o will_v not_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o great_a oâ—es_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o condemn_v of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 27._o under_o the_o example_n and_o name_n of_o all_o worldly_a prince_n who_o by_o their_o obdurate_a ignorance_n do_v make_v themselves_o their_o successor_n and_o imitator_n in_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o true_a everlasting_a god_n and_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 3._o 15._o v._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v this_o passage_n be_v allege_v more_o by_o â—llusion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n exprosse_a meâ—ning_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_z ve_v god_n most_o inward_a secret_n and_o reveal_v be_v much_o thereof_o to_o believer_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n v._o 11._o for_o what_o namely_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o for_o as_o man_n soul_n and_o understanding_n only_o can_v know_v man_n secret_a thought_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n secret_a thought_n but_o only_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o also_o reveal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v see_v joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 11_o 32._o v._o 12._o not_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n
whereof_o worldly_a man_n only_a 〈◊〉_d capable_a and_o which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o reign_v so_o among_o they_o and_o have_v no_o proportion_n but_o only_o with_o worldly_a thing_n and_o can_v teach_v to_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a one_o ver._n 13._o spiritual_a thing_n term_n and_o way_n of_o propound_v and_o teach_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a employ_v both_o in_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o subject_n v._o 14._o natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o his_o soul_n want_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v rom._n 8._o 5_o 6._o judas_n 19_o spiritual_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n spirit_n v._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a namely_o the_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n judge_v he_o understand_v and_o discern_v god_n truth_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o salvation_n his_o fâ—ith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n seal_v and_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o way_n depend_v upon_o humane_a judgement_n v._o 16._o for_o who_o see_v that_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n how_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o or_o confute_v that_o which_o his_o spirit_n â—oth_v dictare_fw-la to_o believer_n to_o correct_v it_o or_o rectify_v it_o but_o we_o namely_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o say_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o word_n chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o can_v not_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o corinthian_n make_v see_v that_o spiritual_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o god_n mystery_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o reveal_v they_o all_o to_o we_o and_o preach_v they_o in_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a stile_n but_o have_v give_v we_o only_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o that_o in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o familiar_a manner_n whereupon_o be_v grow_v the_o contempt_n of_o thy_o person_n and_o the_o affectation_n to_o raise_v they_o high_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o kind_a way_n of_o grant_n and_o by_o a_o oblique_a recrimination_n thus_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v not_o the_o fault_n upon_o i_o but_o upon_o your_o own_o incapacitie_n and_o to_o the_o carnal_a passion_n which_o possess_v you_o babe_n opposite_a to_o those_o perfect_a one_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o believer_n enjoy_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v it_o progress_v and_o increase_v as_o man_n age_n do_v until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o life_n everlasting_a see_v ephes._n 4._o 13._o v._o 3._o carnal_a follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o your_o vicious_a nature_n and_o walk_v do_v not_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o vice_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n through_o sin_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n ver._n 5._o minister_n to_o who_o that_o dependency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o lord_n namely_o christ._n by_o who_o but_o not_o in_o they_o as_o in_o christ._n even_o as_o the_o beside_o that_o their_o external_a ministry_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o your_o say_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o nor_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_a gift_n verse_n 6_o give_v the_o have_v bless_v and_o wrought_v inward_o to_o make_v our_o preach_v lively_a and_o effectual_a v._o 7._o any_o thing_n of_o himself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o action_n and_o absolute_o câ—n_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o belong_v whole_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v and_o work_v every_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o col._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o now_o â—e_n he_o point_n at_o the_o corinthian_n other_o error_n namely_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n from_o the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o minister_n choose_v as_o it_o be_v each_o one_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n be_v one_o they_o have_v the_o same_o office_n from_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o all_o work_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o external_a manner_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o infuse_v any_o virtue_n into_o it_o and_o if_o their_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o work_n the_o reward_n shall_v likewise_o be_v different_a in_o heavenly_a glory_n dan._n â—2_n 3._o and_o with_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v without_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n v._o 9_o labourer_n namely_o minister_v and_o instrument_n in_o that_o whereof_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a author_n v._o 10._o to_o the_o grace_n namely_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v sit_v for_o it_o i_o have_v lay_v namely_o i_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o and_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v and_o by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o come_v after_o as_o the_o foundation_n bear_v up_o the_o building_n and_o by_o its_o dimension_n give_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o rase_v of_o it_o and_o by_o its_o soundness_n and_o firmness_n to_o the_o matter_n or_o stuff_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v v._o 12._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v continue_v to_o preach_v the_o pure_a divine_a sound_n and_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o my_o example_n wood._n hay_o mingle_v in_o his_o preach_n term_n of_o humane_a art_n rethoricall_a ornament_n philosophical_a question_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o peradventure_o they_o do_v not_o falsify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o disfigure_v the_o face_n of_o it_o by_o a_o unseemly_a variation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o v._o 13._o work_v though_v at_o some_o time_n for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n or_o with_o perverse_a affection_n do_v not_o plain_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o pure_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n do_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n send_v again_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v believer_n the_o truth_n and_o vanity_n of_o thing_n and_o like_o fire_n consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o all_o what_o be_v of_o human_a invention_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n subsist_v to_o be_v continual_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a v._o 14._o abide_v as_o the_o good_a mettle_n in_o the_o furnace_n which_o be_v not_o consume_v like_o the_o dross_n or_o other_o light_a stuff_n v._o 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n this_o his_o labour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o false_a annexion_n of_o worldly_a doctrine_n and_o artifices_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v that_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o nor_o reward_v at_o god_n hand_n yet_o for_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o châ—ist_n he_o shalâ—_n be_v save_v as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o must_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o that_o mixture_n and_o dross_n of_o worldliness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n or_o like_v unto_o they_o who_o save_v themselves_o naked_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n without_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o their_o good_n so_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o well_o qualify_v minister_n v._o 17._o defile_v break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n or_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o its_o faith_n as_o the_o corinthians_n do_v be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a v._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n against_o the_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a knowledge_n and_o the_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o be_v wise_a wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n be_v defile_v â—ee_z sheweth_z that_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o understanding_n before_o god_n one_o ought_v for_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o understanding_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o god_n only_a wisdom_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o with_o fleshly_a pride_n mat_n 16._o â—4_n 〈…〉_z d_o â—8_o
as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v out_o of_o its_o right_a use_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a v._o 21._o in_o the_o law_n name_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o john_n 15._o 25._o now_o that_o passage_n which_o contain_v a_o reprefe_n of_o the_o peopl_v wilful_a stupidity_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o certain_a agreeablenesse_n to_o this_o subject_n in_o this_o regard_n namely_o that_o as_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v propound_v of_o his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o understand_v it_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n only_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o seal_v their_o condemnation_n to_o they_o so_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o instrament_n of_o conversion_n and_o enlighten_v but_o of_o conviction_n as_o to_o hardened_a unbelever_n v._o 22._o wherefore_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v namely_o that_o god_n word_n seâ—t_v forth_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o unknowen_a tongue_n may_v well_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o convince_v and_o teriefie_v unbleever_n but_o not_o to_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n prophesy_v namely_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n v._o 23._o if_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v all_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o gift_n of_o strange_a language_n which_o you_o so_o much_o desire_n above_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abuse_v it_o as_o you_o do_v consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a convice_v of_o un_fw-we believer_n and_o edify_v of_o every_o one_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v turn_v to_o contempt_n and_o mokery_n and_o all_o namely_o all_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o miraculous_a gift_n or_o by_o any_o express_a calling_n have_v authority_n to_o speak_v in_o church_n assembly_n unbeliever_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o unbelieved_a strange_a nation_n or_o person_n which_o wear_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o convince_v by_o that_o gift_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a language_n mirrculouâ—_n infuse_v act_n 2._o 8._o but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o language_n as_o that_o church_n be_v of_o to_o who_o these_o language_n be_v unknown_a that_o you_o be_v speak_v without_o wit_n or_o understand_v as_o frantic_a person_n v._o 24._o he_o be_v namely_o by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n intelligible_o and_o lively_o teach_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o waken_v to_o redargue_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v prepare_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o preach_n v._o 25._o the_o secret_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n matth._n 3._o 6._o acts._n 19_o 18._o or_o he_o discover_v the_o disteâ—â—es_n and_o anguish_v of_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n and_o comfort_n for_o they_o act_n 2_o 37._o see_v luke_n 2._o 35._o v._o 26._o a_o psalm_n namely_o some_o spiritual_a song_n dictate_v and_o imspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n revelation_n see_v upon_o v_o 6._o v._o 27._o if_o any_o man_n if_o this_o gift_n be_v find_v in_o some_o i_o do_v no_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v supress_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v sober_o by_o 2_o or_o 3_o that_o the_o time_n of_o action_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o thing_n less_o profitable_a and_o regular_o one_o after_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o profitable_a with_o interpretation_n v._o 28._o let_v he_o speak_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o gift_n let_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v and_o instruct_v himself_o see_v he_o can_v do_v the_o church_n no_o good_a by_o clear_a interpretation_n v._n 2._o 4._o add_v by_o himself_o or_o mâ—de_v by_o some_o other_o v._o 29._o speak_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n let_v but_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v every_o time_n the_o church_n be_v gather_v togâ—_n she_o the_o oath_n namely_o prophet_n judge_n let_v they_o examine_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n whither_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o whither_o it_o be_v human_a or_o diabolical_a falsehood_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 9_o and_o 14._o 37._o 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o v._o 30._o to_o another_o if_o whilst_o on_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o spirit_n urge_v another_o to_o speak_v let_v the_o first_o moderate_v his_o speech_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o other_o may_v have_v time_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o turn_n v._o 31._o you_o may_v all_o namely_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o prophicie_n prophicie_n namely_o by_o turn_n add_v in_o diverse_a or_o several_a assembly_n that_o â—ll_o that_o by_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o prophet_n they_o may_v all_o give_v and_o receive_v instruction_n and_o enterchangable_a comfort_n v._o 32._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inspiration_n and_o doctrine_n of_o every_o prophet_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o â—ensure_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o every_o prophet_n may_v speak_v in_o public_a that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o affect_v this_o superiority_n of_o speak_v always_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v judge_v oâ—_n censure_v v._o 33._o for_o god_n a_o general_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v bâ—â—_n say_v from_o v_o 26._o v._o 34._o k_o epe_a silence_n let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conâ—â—rre_v publickelic_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o â—reach_n and_o teach_v v._o â—6_n the_o wâ—rd_n ve_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o yet_o the_o only_o christian_n and_o there_o before_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o those_o from_o who_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n v._o 37._o think_v himself_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v such_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o aâ—ie_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o that_o divine_a light_n otherwise_o his_o spirit_n iâ—_n not_o the_o true_a spirit_n see_v 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o be_v the_o by_o reason_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o guide_v i_o infallible_o by_o his_o spirit_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o 40._o v._o 38._o but_o if_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o any_o one_o though_o he_o have_v such_o express_a proof_n of_o my_o vocation_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v obstinate_o ignorant_a thereof_o let_v it_o be_v at_o his_o peril_n i_o mean_v to_o argue_v no_o further_o with_o he_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 1._o wheâ—â—ir_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o you_o yet_o persevere_v perseverance_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v firm_a and_o upright_o and_o apostasy_n to_o one_o that_o fall_v v._o 2_o iâ—_n yeâ—_n kâ—epâ—_n the_o italian_a do_v you_o keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v you_o persevere_v in_o it_o or_o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o change_n among_o you_o other_o expound_v it_o thuâ—_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o thâ—t_o be_v to_o say_v i_o put_v you_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n of_o &_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o manner_n etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o think_v well_n upon_o it_o unless_o you_o will_v loose_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o former_a faith_n gal._n 3._o 4._o v._o 3._o i_o deliver_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o declare_v and_o teach_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v learn_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o twelve_o namely_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o with_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o judas_n his_o fall_n reduce_v to_o twelve_o v._o 6._o after_o that_o there_o two_o follow_a appearing_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n v._o 7._o james_n many_o believe_v this_o to_o â—e_v he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n see_v acts._n 12._o 17._o v._o 8._o as_o of_o one_o by_o a_o incomparable_a grace_n towards_o i_o who_o be_v a_o parson_n of_o no_o worth_n nor_o dignity_n but_o deserve_v to_o
see_v luke_n 2._o 34._o john_n 9_o 39_o 1_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 7._o v._o 17._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o his_o apostleship_n corrupt_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o higgler_n vintner_n and_o wine_n merchant_n who_o adulterate_a wine_n and_o other_o ware_n in_o the_o sight_n take_n god_n continual_o for_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o live_v and_o who_o work_v in_o we_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o again_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o reproof_n of_o vain_a glory_n give_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n v._o 2._o our_o epistle_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o work_n witness_v our_o fidelity_n and_o answer_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n ver._n 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o light_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o one_o may_v say_v seal_v the_o loyalty_n of_o our_o ministry_n accompany_v it_o with_o such_o evident_a efficacy_n in_o table_n of_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v write_v flish_o that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o sensitive_a one_o v._o 4._o such_o tâ—ust_n namely_o to_o glory_n as_o confident_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n through_o christ_n from_o who_o proceed_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o through_o who_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o god-ward_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o conscience_n v._o 6._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o in_o writing_n without_o confer_v any_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v in_o man_n that_o which_o it_o represent_v unto_o he_o but_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o ratify_v and_o lively_o imprint_v that_o which_o it_o propound_v and_o promise_v for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v a_o sinner_n yea_o serve_v only_o to_o denounce_v confirm_v and_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n to_o he_o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o and_o 7._o 9_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o faith_n and_o nourish_v it_o by_o perpetual_a comfort_n and_o communication_n of_o grace_n v._o 7._o if_o the_o ministration_n if_o god_n by_o many_o glorious_a proof_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n exod._n 34._o 2d_o 30._o will_v authorise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o save_v it_o be_v much_o more_o fit_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v make_v illustrious_a and_o admirable_a by_o the_o evident_a ray_n of_o divine_a light_n as_o it_o in_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n v_o 2._o 3._o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a whither_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n be_v in_o moses_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n or_o that_o this_o do_v away_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v happen_v by_o moses_n death_n to_o oppose_v it_o to_o christ_n face_n in_o which_o god_n have_v eternal_o manifest_v his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o v._o 9_o of_o righteousness_n namely_o of_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n in_o christ_n give_v by_o grace_n and_o apply_v to_o man_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o sinner_n justification_n jer._n 33._o 16._o daniel_n 9_o 24._o roman_n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o 22._o v._o 10._o for_o even_o that_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v appear_v thereby_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v full_a everlasting_a and_o immutable_a that_o little_a brightness_n which_o appear_v in_o moses_n his_o face_n be_v as_o nothing_o be_v that_o all_o that_o ministry_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 33._o 2_o 25._o heb._n 8._o 13._o v._o 11._o be_v glorious_a the_o italian_a be_v by_o glory_n and_o aftarward_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v glorious_a the_o italian_a shall_v be_v in_o glory_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o that_o difference_n of_o transitory_a and_o permanent_a glory_n by_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o glory_n and_o in_o glory_n v._o 12._o hope_v namely_o a_o certain_a confidence_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o authorize_v by_o glorious_a proof_n of_o god_n virtue_n plainness_n the_o italiau_n liberty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a freedom_n full_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v scandal_n and_o folly_n to_o carnal_a sense_n v._o 13._o and_o not_o namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hide_v that_o divine_a light_n as_o moses_n do_v who_o ministry_n keep_v the_o people_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o ceremony_n without_o let_v they_o contemplate_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n which_o be_v reserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10._o 1._o whereof_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n to_o hide_v the_o divine_a splendour_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o it_o that_o the_o child_n not_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v may_v be_v allegorical_o understand_v thereby_o namely_o of_o the_o obscure_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n nam_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o transitory_a figure_n see_v rom._n 10._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 23._o v._o 14._o but_o their_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o imply_v objection_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v nothing_o therein_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o veil_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o up_o on_o their_o heart_n by_o a_o malicious_a and_o voluntary_a harden_v joh._n 9_o 39_o and_o 12_o 40._o rom._n 11._o 7._o 25._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v behold_v it_o be_v blind_a the_o same_o they_o be_v as_o blind_v and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o christ_n who_o have_v put_v away_o all_o the_o shadow_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 16._o when_o it_o the_o italian_a when_o israel_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v also_o cause_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o ancient_a figure_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v clear_o see_v v._o 17._o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o display_v itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o also_o produce_v in_o we_o that_o holy_a freedom_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n of_o refusal_n or_o conjunction_n of_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v persuade_v it_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o will_v therewith_o convince_v his_o adversary_n ver._n 18._o we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o clear_a glass_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o mosaical_a figure_n all_o believer_n do_v free_o by_o faith_n contemplate_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o his_o mercy_n truth_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o have_v it_o progress_v in_o this_o life_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o as_o we_o have_v namely_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o office_n of_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o our_o unworthines_n we_o faint_v not_o we_o strengthen_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o some_o and_o hate_v by_o other_o v._o 2._o the_o hide_a thing_n namely_o fear_v faigningâ—_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o those_o man_n use_v that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v dare_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n this_o
of_o god_n covenant_n v._o 24._o schoolmaster_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o govern_v our_o soul_n and_o action_n fit_v for_o the_o church_n childhood_n with_o much_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n that_o we_o may_v namely_o that_o look_v still_o upon_o christ_n the_o church_n may_v even_o in_o those_o day_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o that_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o effect_n of_o free_a justification_n may_v show_v itself_o at_o full_a by_o those_o rigour_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 26._o for_o you_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o such_o a_o age_n that_o childish_a servitude_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o â—ight_n of_o her_o adoption_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 1_o 5._o v._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o faith_n in_o christ_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n with_o internal_a as_o well_o as_o with_o external_a baptism_n even_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o body_n to_o communicate_v his_o righteousness_n life_n right_n and_o dignity_n unto_o they_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v the_o like_a by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o that_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n state_n or_o condition_n v._o 28._o you_o be_v all_o all_o believer_n indifferent_o be_v one_o body_n enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n and_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n v._o 29._o christ_n his_o member_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v you_o then_o need_v you_o no_o more_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bless_a nation_n by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n as_o the_o ancient_a proselyte_n be_v and_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v tie_v you_o to_o be_v for_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n whereof_o abraham_n be_v but_o only_o the_o titular_a father_n you_o be_v sufficient_o incorporate_v into_o it_o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o differ_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v keep_v in_o strict_a subjection_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o have_v neither_o the_o entire_a knowledge_n nor_o the_o 〈…〉_z ment_fw-mi and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n the_o 〈…〉_z l_o member_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o god_n child_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4_o 13_o 16._o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o minority_n namely_o the_o small_a common_a distribution_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v all_o hide_a under_o a_o form_n of_o servile_a conduct_n under_o the_o namely_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n call_v element_n because_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v but_o only_o as_o a_o alphabet_n or_o rough_a rudiment_n hebr._n 5._o 12._o by_o which_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n or_o because_o the_o law_n make_v use_v of_o many_o corporeal_a and_o earthly_a mean_n which_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o and_o general_o spiritual_a as_o the_o gospel_n see_v hebr._n 7._o 18._o and_o 9_o 1._o v._o 4._o the_o fullness_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n sent-forth_a he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n come_v forth_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v our_o of_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o work_n of_o humane_a redemption_n make_a of_o have_v assume_v humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o according_a to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v true_a man_n and_o a_o creature_n john_n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o bear_a of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n without_o any_o work_n of_o man_n gen._n 3._o 15._o isai_n 7._o 14._o mich._n 5._o 3._o make_a under_o namely_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o subject_v himself_n to_o the_o the_o entire_a observation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o acquire_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n the_o right_a to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o to_o free_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o from_o that_o hard_a external_a government_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o instead_o whereof_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o strong_a and_o free_a conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 5._o we_o may_v namely_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o present_a time_n the_o adoption_n not_o only_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o use_n and_o fruition_n see_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 23._o ephes._n 1._o 5._o v._o 6._o because_o because_o god_n have_v adopt_v you_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v make_v this_o gift_n full_a by_o regenerate_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o you_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o john_n 1._o 16._o for_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o his_o member_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n they_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o with_o full_a confidence_n v._o 7._o thou_o be_v no_o more_o every_o believer_n be_v free_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o right_n and_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o servile_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 8._o howbeit_o then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o servile_a discipline_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o you_o o_o galatian_n gâ—ntiles_n we_o be_v under_o a_o worser_o servitude_n namely_o under_o a_o blind_a idolatry_n now_o then_o seâ—ing_v it_o have_v please_v god_n at_o the_o very_a fiâ—â—st_n to_o bring_v you_o 〈…〉_z ht_v or_o fall_v liberty_n of_o his_o gospel_n why_o do_v you_o with_o foul_a ingratitude_n for_o such_o a_o benefit_n make_v yourselves_o slave_n to_o observe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a v._o 9_o you_o have_v know_v namely_o with_o that_o lively_a save_v and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o he_o of_o himself_o give_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v know_v namely_o choose_v and_o accept_v of_o to_o be_v he_o to_o the_o weak_a to_o mosaical_a external_a and_o corporeal_a ceremony_n by_o which_o god_n former_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o its_o childhood_n as_o by_o a_o rough_a alphabet_n and_o which_o have_v never_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o figurative_a or_o sacramental_a use_n again_o the_o italian_a go_v back_o namely_o from_o that_o degree_n of_o forwardness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n to_o which_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v in_o christ._n see_v galat._n 5._o 7._o phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 10._o you_o observe_v follow_v the_o false_a apostle_n doctrine_n you_o do_v bring_v again_o the_o mosaical_a observation_n of_o distinction_n of_o time_n into_o a_o sacred_a use_n bind_v your_o conscience_n thereunto_o as_o if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n col._n 2._o 16._o v._o 12._o be_v as_o be_v my_o imitator_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o 11._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o christian_a i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o condition_n as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n service_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o particular_a privilege_n to_o exempt_v i_o from_o ceremony_n you_o have_v not_o i_o be_o not_o any_o way_n exasperate_v against_o you_o for_o any_o offence_n do_v to_o my_o person_n i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n v._o 13._o infirmity_n namely_o affliction_n and_o bodily_a misery_n by_o which_o god_n have_v try_v and_o exercise_v i_o v._o 14._o as_o a_o angel_n see_v zech._n 12._o 8._o as_o christ_n not_o by_o yield_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n only_o unto_o my_o person_n but_o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o my_o word_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o v._o 15._o where_o be_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o â—â—use_n that_o you_o so_o quick_o alienate_v yourselves_o from_o i_o and_o forsake_v my_o doctrine_n since_o at_o other_o time_n you_o repute_v yourselves_o
so_o happy_a in_o have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deaâ—_n but_o you_o will_v willing_o have_v give_v it_o i_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o i_o there_o be_v no_o change_n the_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o you_o v._o 16._o be_o i_o be_v it_o sit_v for_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o to_o hold_v i_o to_o be_v your_o enemy_n v._o 17._o they_o namely_o those_o false_a apostle_n make_v show_v of_o be_v move_v by_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o a_o care_n to_o have_v you_o not_o draw_v away_o from_o they_o but_o see_v they_o lead_v you_o away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a bridegroom_n and_o master_n to_o captivate_v you_o unto_o themselves_o that_o show_v of_o love_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a dishonesty_n see_v contrariwise_o concern_v godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o i_o and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a pastor_n that_o you_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o they_o alone_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v continual_o careful_a of_o their_o pastors_n love_n but_o you_o galatian_n contrariwise_o have_v forget_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o you_o v._o 19_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v for_o who_o i_o endure_v great_a pain_n and_o anguish_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n pure_a doctrine_n be_v reestablish_v among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v plant_v it_o v._o 20._o change_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o my_o former_a complaint_n and_o reproof_n for_o i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v they_o namely_o because_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o state_n they_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n of_o they_o v._o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o will_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n do_v put_v yourselves_o again_o under_o their_o yoke_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n consider_v in_o abraham_n family_n as_o in_o a_o allegorical_a portraiture_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o your_o act_n hear_v the_o law_n namely_o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v part_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n v._o 22._o that_o abraham_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v two_o mother_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o issue_n the_o one_o of_o bondage_n and_o the_o other_o free_a and_o the_o heir_n so_o among_o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o two_o doctrine_n or_o covenant_n propound_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v final_o exclude_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v heir_n and_o free_a v._o 23._o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a way_n a_o figure_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n grace_n and_o do_v of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n namely_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o by_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v make_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n by_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o power_n v._o 24._o be_v a_o allegory_n the_o italian_a have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n namely_o beside_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n great_a family_n be_v the_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o two_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v of_o itself_o it_o may_v make_v those_o who_o be_v its_o follower_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n people_n by_o knowledge_n profession_n and_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v free_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n nor_o bring_v they_o into_o god_n grace_n nor_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v namely_o this_o covenant_n be_v figure_v by_o agar_n v._o 25._o agar_n be_v namely_o in_o this_o similitude_n of_o abraham_n family_n with_o god_n family_n agar_n first_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sinai_n because_o that_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o stranger_n not_o of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n so_o sinai_n be_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o ismaelite_n land_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o second_o to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o seek_v life_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n whereby_o all_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o do_v lose_v all_o right_n in_o the_o adoption_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v remain_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n v._o 26._o but_o iâ—rusalem_n there_o be_v also_o another_o body_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sara_n namely_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v create_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n who_o state_n shall_v also_o be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v free_v by_o god_n from_o all_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o god_n gender_v and_o bring_v up_o all_o his_o true_a child_n v._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v these_o two_o mother_n one_o spiritual_a namely_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o other_o carnal_a namely_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n see_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o god_n true_a child_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o last_o which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v enjoy_v god_n grace_n and_o presence_n and_o final_o that_o those_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n only_a grace_n and_o power_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v barren_a v._o 28._o now_o we_o namely_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n supernatural_o engender_v by_o mere_a grace_n v._o 29._o but_o as_o this_o singular_a privilege_n have_v a_o condition_n join_v unto_o it_o like_v unto_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o isaac_n who_o be_v scorn_v by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v likewise_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o indeed_o persecution_n begin_v by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v â—amely_n isaac_n who_o be_v not_o only_a abraham_n son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o be_v his_o spiritual_a issue_n in_o god_n adoption_n and_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 30._o what_o say_v namely_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o that_o god_n will_v have_v ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n drive_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n so_o all_o carnal_a unbelieving_a proud_a and_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v be_v bainsh_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o again_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v former_o rom._n 8._o 15._o v._o 2._o circumcise_a as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manâ—_n righteousness_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n meaning_n act_v 15._o 1._o for_o otherwise_o circumcision_n mgiht_v be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n through_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o scandal_n which_o offendéd_v their_o weakness_n act_v 16._o 3._o christ_n for_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v either_o all_o by_o work_n or_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v be_v mix_v see_v upon_o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o attribute_v one_o part_n to_o work_n do_v whole_o renounce_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v save_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a v._o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o greek_a term_n seem_v to_o signifiâ—e_v you_o be_v as_o dead_a member_n upon_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o incapacitie_n christ_n work_v no_o more_o
husband_n authority_n over_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o likewise_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o church_n in_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n v._o 24._o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o belong_v to_o her_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n see_v col._n 3._o 20_o 22._o tit._n 2._o 9_o v._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v he_o do_v several_o touch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o salvation_n acquire_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o wash_n the_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a glorification_n vers_fw-la 27._o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o look_v gracious_o and_o favourable_o upon_o man_n the_o wash_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o essectuall_a application_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o expiation_n before_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o action_n as_o because_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o baptism_n john_n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 22._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v god_n free_a promise_n or_o appointment_n or_o the_o outward_a baptism_n obtain_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o those_o two_o foresay_a benefit_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o all_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n v._o 27._o present_v it_o namely_o in_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v complete_a v._o 28._o as_o their_o own_a because_o that_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n man_n and_o wife_n become_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o v._o 30._o of_o his_o 〈…〉_z sh_z figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o make_n of_o eve_n of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n to_o the_o likeness_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o union_n of_o spiritual_a matrimony_n with_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o community_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o communion_n of_o good_n and_o in_o communication_n of_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a generation_n of_o believer_n v._o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n no_o more_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o moses_n gen._n 2._o 24._o but_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a bond_n which_o christ_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o example_n v._o 32._o mystery_n namely_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o action_n holy_a spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n namely_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n union_n v._o 33._o let_v every_o one_o this_o mystery_n be_v so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o portraiture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o believer_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a husband_n great_a example_n what_o be_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o corporal_a matrimony_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whence_o follow_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o limet_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n will_n v._o 2._o with_o promise_v namely_o with_o a_o proper_a and_o special_a promise_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o christian_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v in_o christ_n gospel_n v._o 5._o according_a to_o namely_o your_o corporeal_a and_o worldly_a master_n as_o unto_o make_o account_n of_o do_v christ_n your_o sovereign_a lord_n service_n who_o have_v set_v you_o in_o that_o call_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o you_o in_o it_o see_v upon_o ephes._n 5._o 22._o v._o 6._o eye-service_n namely_o by_o outward_a action_n and_o seem_v only_o without_o any_o affection_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n or_o only_o while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o master_n present_n v._o 9_o threaten_v all_o kind_n of_o harsh_a and_o inhuman_a and_o fierce_a way_n of_o command_v v._o 10._o in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n desire_v and_o draw_v from_o he_o all_o such_o strength_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o v._o 11._o armour_n namely_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o christian_a virtue_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n to_o stand_v namely_o to_o be_v conqueror_n the_o action_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o conqueror_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n whereas_o the_o conquer_a be_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n v._o 12._o flesh_n and_o blood_n namely_o against_o any_o bodily_a or_o humane_a power_n principality_n hereby_o be_v mean_v evil_a angel_n who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o power_n that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o have_v over_o the_o world_n have_v also_o something_o common_a with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o eminency_n of_o these_o title_n see_v rom._n 8._o 38._o col._n 2._o 15._o the_o darkness_n namely_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o confusion_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a in_o heavenly_a place_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o evil_a spirit_n do_v wander_v which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o where_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o assault_v the_o church_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v better_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o battle_n may_v be_v call_v heavenly_a and_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o only_o as_o pursuit_n and_o relic_n of_o that_o battle_n v._o 13._o evil_a day_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n to_o stand_v to_o be_v conqueror_n v._o 14._o gird_a about_o the_o girdle_n which_o bind_v the_o body_n and_o strengthen_v it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n job_n 12._o 21._o isai._n 5._o 27._o and_o 22._o 21._o dan._n 5._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o truth_n and_o loialty_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n sound_n in_o all_o his_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_z ns_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o base_a nor_o remiss_a in_o a_o strong_a trial_n than_o hypocrisy_n the_o breastplate_n for_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o your_o heart_n have_v a_o upright_a conscience_n v._o 15._o your_o foot_n shod_a be_v by_o mean_n of_o meditate_v upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n well_o prepare_v and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v our_o leg_n well_o arm_v and_o our_o foot_n strong_o shod_a so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v and_o trample_v over_o all_o the_o let_v of_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o our_o heavenly_a vocation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a hurt_n v._o 16._o the_o fiery_a darâ—s_n the_o most_o dangerous_a trial_n of_o incredulity_n diffidence_n and_o despair_n v._o 17._o and_o take_v apply_v unto_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v the_o salvation_n acquire_v by_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o you_o may_v also_o be_v save_v and_o raise_v up_o yourselves_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o you_o have_v yet_o to_o fight_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forge_v and_o put_v it_o into_o believer_n hand_n and_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a strength_n and_o temper_n to_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 18._o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o divine_a motion_n be_v drive_v by_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o v._o 19_o that_o i_o may_v opâ—n_v namely_o with_o a_o holy_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n v._o 21._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v or_o who_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v this_o sacred_a degree_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o macedonia_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v act_v 16._o 12._o and_o according_a to_o his_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o philippian_n according_a to_o their_o continual_a
redemption_n and_o spiritual_a â—â—atâ—_n of_o the_o church_n other_o translate_v it_o among_o all_o namely_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o â—9_n v._o 19_o all_o fullness_n namely_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o very_a spring_n of_o all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o be_v and_o beside_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v dispense_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n v._o 20._o through_o the_o blood_n namely_o by_o his_o violent_a and_o judicial_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o they_o be_v see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o your_o mind_n because_o that_o in_o that_o high_a part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v the_o spring_n and_o seat_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o and_o 12._o 2_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o 17_o 18._o by_o wicked_a the_o italian_a in_o wicked_a here_o he_o show_v wherein_o consist_v his_o enmity_n namely_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o obstinate_a disobedience_n whereof_o the_o root_n and_o first_o motion_n be_v in_o man_n spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o his_o flesh_n by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n not_o only_o true_o humane_a but_o also_o subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n be_v passable_a weak_a 〈◊〉_d mortal_a etc._n etc._n opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o glorify_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o holy_a first_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o acquire_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o v._o 23._o to_o every_o creature_n general_o and_o indifferent_o to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n v._o 24._o fill_v up_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o one_o only_a person_n who_o affliction_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n providence_n now_o christ_n the_o head_n have_v suffer_v already_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o suffer_v in_o their_o turn_n and_o part_n according_a to_o his_o example_n though_o for_o divers_a end_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o only_a act_n of_o service_n exercise_n trial_n witness_n of_o truth_n example_n etc._n etc._n in_o myflesh_n namely_o in_o my_o person_n in_o this_o bodily_a life_n v._o 25._o for_o you_o namely_o for_o you_o gentile_n in_o general_n to_o fulfil_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o full_a rom._n 15._o 19_o which_o be_v that_o mystery_n namely_o that_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a action_n which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n when_o god_n service_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o altogether_o employ_v in_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n v._o 27._o in_o you_o namely_o of_o which_o mystery_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o be_v the_o whole_a subject_n or_o inhabit_v reign_a and_o operate_n in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o you_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 28._o we_o may_v present_v that_o we_o may_v cause_v believer_n even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v perfect_o justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n which_o may_v be_v accomplish_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o fore_o god_n v._o 29._o strive_v withstand_v and_o put_v by_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o overcome_a all_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 32._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o what_o great_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n persecution_n because_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o in_o the_o machination_n and_o contradiction_n of_o false_a doctor_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o his_o care_n and_o anxiety_n for_o the_o colossian_n salvation_n laodicea_n a_o city_n near_o to_o colosse_n my_o face_n namely_o my_o bodily_a presence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a trouble_n for_o other_o also_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o yet_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o church_n conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v exceed_o great_a care_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n v._o 2._o that_o their_o this_o be_v the_o end_n either_o of_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o undergo_v or_o of_o the_o relation_n thereof_o which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o comfort_v see_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o front_n in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n either_o to_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o example_n or_o avoid_v danger_n by_o my_o foresight_n be_v knit_v keep_v themselves_o in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o be_v more_o and_o more_o enrich_v and_o confirm_v in_o faith_n with_o knowledge_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o hide_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o his_o son_n in_o grace_n truth_n and_o eternal_a power_n ephes._n 3._o 4._o v._o 3._o in_o who_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o who_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a and_o say_v wisdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n v._o 4._o this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v thus_o exalt_v christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o quiet_v yourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o you_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o faith_n not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o false_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v phil._n 3._o 8._o v._o 5._o for_o though_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o care_n for_o they_o because_o that_o in_o charity_n he_o partake_v of_o their_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n and_o also_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o danger_n v._o 6._o receive_v namely_o learned_a and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n walk_v you_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n v._o 8._o spoil_v you_o the_o italian_a make_v a_o prey_n of_o you_o a_o term_v take_v from_o sheep_n that_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o thief_n see_v john_n 10._o 1_o 8_o 10._o through_o philosophy_n use_v subtlety_n and_o entrap_a argument_n to_o ensnare_v you_o in_o pharisaical_a superstition_n which_o have_v not_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o or_o in_o mosaical_a superstition_n which_o yet_o hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o first_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o annihilate_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o abundance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o not_o after_o the_o italian_a not_o according_a namely_o not_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o false_a apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n but_o disannul_v the_o power_n of_o it_o see_v gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o 5._o 2_o 4._o v._o 9_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_z m_o cleave_v you_o fast_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a good_n fullness_n the_o whole_a mass_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o it_o whereof_o the_o parcel_n and_o stream_n do_v issue_n out_o upon_o the_o church_n john_n 1._o 16._o colos._n 1._o 19_o of_o the_o godhead_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v a_o certain_a term_n which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v habitation_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v god_n residence_n or_o presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ._n v._o 10._o you_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o you_o participate_v according_a to_o your_o measure_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o of_o all_o angel_n rom._n 8._o 28._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o the_o seduder_n teach_v that_o they_o shall_v through_o humility_n worship_n angel_n
25._o 31._o judas_n 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 4._o his_o vessel_n namely_o his_o body_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n lodge_v and_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o god_n service_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o honour_n see_v upon_o col._n 2._o 23._o v._o 6._o in_o any_o matter_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o to_o contaminate_v by_o fornication_n person_n who_o be_v ally_v or_o belong_v to_o other_o as_o wife_n or_o daughter_n &c_n &c_n v._n 8._o give_v unto_o we_o the_o italian_a put_v in_o we_o have_v endow_v we_o apostle_n with_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o do_v teach_v god_n truth_n most_o pure_o and_o certain_o v._o 9_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o also_o inward_o move_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n v._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v among_o you_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o you_o show_v towards_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v out_o of_o your_o city_n and_o church_n v._o 11._o your_o own_o business_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n without_o meddle_v with_o importunity_n or_o curiosity_n with_o other_o man_n business_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o with_o your_o own_a under_o these_o manual_a art_n be_v comprehend_v all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o exercise_n v._o 12._o honest_o shun_v idleness_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o vice_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o dishonest_a beggary_n that_o be_v without_o namely_o unbeleiver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o through_o your_o own_o sloth_n you_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o look_v for_o relief_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n no_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 14._o in_o jesus_n the_o greek_a term_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o die_v well_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n have_v pass_v to_o death_n will_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o his_o son_n possess_v those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o faith_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o king_n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o 20._o 35._o we_o which_o be_v alive_a namely_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a as_o we_o be_v now_o who_o ought_v each_o moment_n to_o expect_v christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n above_o they_o but_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v have_v advantage_n above_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o be_v change_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 16._o a_o shout_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o kind_n of_o shout_n or_o watchword_n as_o man_n that_o row_v or_o vintage-man_n do_v use_v to_o encourage_v or_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o v._o 17._o catch_v up_o after_o we_o have_v be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a life_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o agility_n of_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o you_o have_v no_o need_n take_v heed_n of_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 2._o know_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o have_v often_o be_v speak_v over_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 24._o 43._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o not_o but_o that_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v be_v see_v before_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 30_o 32._o but_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o prefix_a day_n or_o moment_n v._o 3._o shall_v say_v namely_o worldly_a man_n v._o 4._o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n of_o sin_n v._o 6._o let_v we_o i_o sleep_v through_o carelessness_n slack_v or_o give_v over_o do_v act_n of_o piety_n be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o appoint_a we_o he_n have_v not_o by_o his_o immutable_a decree_n exclude_v we_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n v._o 10._o wake_v nos_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n or_o figurative_o for_o live_v or_o die_v v._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o or_o exhort_v one_o another_o v._o 12._o to_o know_v to_o judge_v well_o and_o worthy_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o their_o own_o vocation_n v._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v as_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2d_o so_o he_o will_v have_v you_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o you_o v._o 19_o quench_v not_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v through_o rebellion_n impurity_n ingratitude_n negligence_n or_o contempt_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v in_o you_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o fire_n of_o power_n to_o depart_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o you_o but_o preserve_v it_o nourish_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 25._o 8._o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v continual_o alive_a and_o burn_a v._o 20._o prophesying_n the_o italian_a prophecy_n namely_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 6._o 29._o v._o 21._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o doctrine_n opinion_n action_n and_o example_n which_o every_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 23._o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n here_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mere_a animal_n part_n v._o 24._o that_o câ—â—leth_v you_o namely_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n in_o you_o call_v you_o effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o that_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o last_o period_n and_o end_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o i_o charge_v you_o for_o these_o epistle_n writtâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o college_n 〈…〉_z stour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o read_v 〈◊〉_d public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o pastor_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o record_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o visit_v the_o thessalonian_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v exhort_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o first_o he_o commend_v their_o faith_n charity_n constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o strengthen_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o they_o then_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v great_a discorder_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o kingdom_n pestilent_a doctrine_n false_a miracle_n
apostasy_n great_a number_n of_o follower_n and_o final_a destruction_n he_o set_v down_o encourage_v notwithstanding_o the_o thessalonian_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o horrible_a danger_n by_o their_o well-established_n election_n and_o vocation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o reprove_v some_o of_o they_o who_o live_v disorderly_a and_o idle_o command_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o case_n they_o show_v themselves_o disobedient_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o true_a repentance_n chap._n i._n vers._n 4._o glory_n in_o you_o as_o in_o a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n v._o 5._o which_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v assure_v and_o certain_a argument_n unto_o you_o that_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reward_n and_o rest_n for_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o your_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n eternal_a punishment_n worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v convenient_o qualify_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o according_a to_o god_n order_n that_o he_o that_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o his_o crown_n and_o glory_n must_v also_o be_v like_o he_o first_o in_o combat_n and_o trouble_n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o v._o 7._o with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o might_n namely_o his_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o almighty_a power_n or._n by_o who_o he_o be_v encompass_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n v._o 9_o from_o the_o presence_n be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v then_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o sovereign_a power_n v._o 10._o to_o be_v glorify_v to_o manifest_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o bring_v of_o his_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v eternal_o glorify_v and_o praise_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o because_o we_o must_v suppose_v among_o which_o number_n i_o sure_o place_v you_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o credit_n which_o you_o have_v give_v to_o my_o preach_n our_o testimony_n namely_o our_o preach_n whereby_o we_o have_v true_o relate_v and_o confirm_v god_n truth_n v._o 11._o of_o this_o namely_o of_o this_o last_o sign_n accomplishment_n and_o reward_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o perseverance_n v._o 12._o in_o your_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o cause_n spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o glory_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o by_o the_o come_n as_o you_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o he_o and_o as_o you_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o whole_a church_n into_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 2._o in_o mind_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o mind_n namely_o from_o your_o wise_a and_o settle_a judgement_n and_o from_o your_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n either_o by_o stray_v from_o thing_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n or_o by_o curious_a inquire_v after_o those_o secret_a time_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o spirit_n namely_o by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n raise_v under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1_o 2._o be_v at_o hand_n believer_n be_v indeed_o warn_v to_o watch_v continual_o as_o neither_o know_v the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n come_n matth._n 24._o 42._o &_o 25._o 13._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o jam._n 5._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o condemn_v certain_a determination_n of_o approach_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n be_v trouble_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o gospel_n slaunder_v when_o they_o be_v disapprove_v by_o a_o contrary_a event_n v._o 3._o a_o fall_v away_o namely_o that_o great_a and_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v namely_o that_o until_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v and_o public_o appear_v and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n who_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o disloyal_a servant_n and_o open_a enemy_n but_o also_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n empire_n this_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o name_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n rev._n 19_o â—0_n see_v john_n 17._o 12._o v._o 4._o who_o oppose_v the_o italian_a that_o adversary_n that_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o church_n above_o or_o against_o this_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o antichrist_n and_o antiochus_n dan._n 11._o 36._o who_o do_v not_o disannul_v all_o manner_n of_o religion_n but_o will_v only_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v and_o antichrist_n be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a all_o that_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o true_a god_n but_o above_o king_n potentate_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v for_o some_o resemblance_n see_v john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o sit_v that_n be_v to_o say_v â—aignes_v and_o command_n this_o circumstance_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n ezek_n 28._o 2._o in_o the_o temple_n namely_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n which_o have_v before_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v yet_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o but_o with_o much_o corruption_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o show_v have_v make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n of_o conscience_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o obedience_n and_o work_v they_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n not_o direct_v they_o â—o_o god_n alone_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v by_o usurpation_n if_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a name_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a quality_n property_n right_n and_o preeminence_n v._o 5._o i_o tell_v you_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o divine_a revelation_n v._o 6._o you_o know_v by_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o withhold_v namely_o what_o hinder_v and_o keep_v it_o back_o at_o this_o present_a time_n until_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v prefix_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n who_o subsistencie_n stay_v the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o revel_v 13._o 1._o 11._o &_o 17._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o christians_n in_o former_a time_n pray_v for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o it_o be_v most_o cruel_a because_o after_o that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o worse_o v._o 7._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v back_o for_o even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n see_v in_o spirit_n the_o first_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n grow_v up_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o specify_v peradventure_o he_o mean_v the_o excess_n of_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o great_a city_n even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o christianity_n which_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v on_o to_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o slavery_n see_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o the_o mystery_n namely_o that_o great_a design_n and_o wicked_a work_n of_o usurp_a christ_n dignity_n over_o his_o church_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a religion_n rev._n 13._o 11._o and_o 17._o 5._o 7._o yet_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o piety_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o work_v it_o begin_v to_o frame_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o who_o namely_o until_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n successive_o hold_v by_o particular_a person_n do_v fall_v to_o decay_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o have_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o v._o 8._o shall_v consume_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o falsehood_n cunning_n and_o practice_n thereof_o and_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o deadly_a and_o incurable_a wound_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v rev._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8._o shall_v destroy_v of_o this_o
in_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o foresay_a thing_n by_o the_o event_n namely_o because_o christ_n do_v now_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o believer_n in_o effect_n powerful_a enough_o to_o free_v they_o from_o temptation_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n he_o himself_o have_v try_v the_o same_o agony_n for_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o let_v the_o quality_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o induce_v you_o to_o respect_n that_o of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o now_o consider_v be_v attentive_a and_o give_v reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n to_o bring_v we_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o we_o all_o make_v profession_n and_o high_a priest_n also_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o prophetical_a office_n and_o in_o the_o fith_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n v._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o italian_a who_o of_o who_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o all_o perfection_n and_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n numb_a 12._o 7._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o moses_n that_o by_o extol_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o moses_n but_o do_v only_o teach_v how_o proportion_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o each_o of_o they_o v._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n verse_n 1_o this_o man_n have_v be_v by_o the_o father_n place_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o office_n beâ—itâ—ng_v the_o highness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o as_o much_o to_o draw_v the_o hebrew_n mild_o away_o from_o their_o unmeasurable_a esteem_n which_o they_o hold_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n in_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o moses_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o moses_n be_v man_n christ_n be_v god_n moses_n be_v in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o member_n and_o servant_n christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v verse_n 7._o that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disobey_v under_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o v._o 4._o for_o every_o this_o comparison_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o know_v namely_o that_o every_o house_n must_v have_v a_o builder_n and_o be_v not_o make_v by_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o architect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o building_n so_o that_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o house_n must_v have_v have_v a_o builder_n and_o that_o be_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n who_o therefore_o be_v far_o great_a than_o moses_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o this_o building_n nor_o in_o his_o office_n any_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 10_o and_o 3._o 9_o as_o well_o in_o frame_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o himself_o be_v god_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v of_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o mere_o man_n as_o moses_n v._o 5._o for_o a_o testimony_n true_o to_o relate_v as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o those_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n act_v 7._o 38._o whereas_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o v._o 6._o over_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n house_n only_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o steward_n but_o over_o it_o as_o his_o own_o like_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o if_o we_o for_o perseverance_n be_v the_o true_a effect_n and_o mark_v of_o those_o who_o be_v live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n see_v rom._n 11._o 22._o coloss_n 1._o 23._o heb._n 3._o 14_o and_o 6._o 11._o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a the_o freedom_n and_o boast_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o free_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n through_o which_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o eternal_a good_n you_o glory_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o speak_v this_o because_o that_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n the_o hebrew_n christian_n have_v be_v their_o nation_n persecution_n v._o 8._o the_o provocation_n namely_o the_o cruel_a and_o exasperate_v contention_n v._o 13._o while_o it_o be_v while_o the_o time_n be_v that_o god_n call_v we_o and_o exhort_v we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o psal._n 95._o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n patience_n and_o hope_v after_o which_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o psal._n 32._o 6._o isai._n 55._o 6._o john_n 12._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o be_v harden_v allure_v and_o seduce_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a corruption_n or_o by_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 11._o james_n 1._o 14._o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v obstinate_o to_o refuse_v god_n grace_n and_o lose_v all_o manner_n of_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o all_o true_a judgement_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o rebel_v open_o against_o god_n v._o 14._o for_o we_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a cause_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o sovereign_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 6._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o the_o root_n by_o which_o we_o live_v and_o subsist_v spiritual_o in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 18_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o or_o our_o first_o firmness_n and_o constant_a expectation_n v._o 15._o while_o it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o until_o that_o time_n the_o word_n to_o day_n will_v take_v place_n v._o 16._o howbeit_o not_o all_o for_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v except_v numb_a 14._o 30._o v._o 19_o we_o see_v the_o event_n do_v confirm_v god_n threaten_v as_o we_o all_o know_v chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v there_o be_v yet_o to_o day_n a_o promise_n leave_v concern_v a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o beside_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n vers_fw-la 9_o other_o translate_v it_o lest_o that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v namely_o through_o incredulity_n or_o by_o a_o revolt_n forego_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o exclude_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v hebr._n 12._o 15._o v._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a exhortation_n for_o unto_o christian_n be_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v former_o to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n mix_v the_o italian_a incorporate_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o term_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o food_n which_o be_v digest_v and_o therefore_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o his_o body_n that_o eat_v it_o so_o god_n word_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o profit_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o nourishment_n see_v john_n 6._o 35._o v._o 3._o for_o we_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o confirmation_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o shall_v likewise_o obtain_v the_o like_a effect_n of_o rest_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o faith_n like_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o our_o ancestor_n do_v enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v all_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v require_v for_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o shall_v assure_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o even_o in_o this_o world_n by_o rest_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o cease_v from_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v we_o must_v supply_v but_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n of_o the_o psal._n 95._o although_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n rest_v promise_v to_o believer_n be_v no_o more_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o a_o rest_n correspondent_a unto_o that_o
to_o god_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o they_o who_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n in_o â—igne_n of_o confirmation_n in_o their_o baptism_n eternal_a judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v judgement_n either_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o life_n v._o 3._o this_o will_v we_o do_v i_o hope_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o help_v we_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v he_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o verâ—â—â—_n show_v that_o through_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o put_v one_o self_n forward_o in_o the_o faith_n man_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v lose_v it_o altogether_o and_o will_v let_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o extinguish_v and_o fall_v into_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o some_o â—eame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o through_o their_o vice_n have_v not_o perpetrate_v so_o far_o as_o to_o transform_v they_o and_o regenerate_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a image_n as_o the_o elect_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o have_v taste_v have_v feel_v some_o transitory_a comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n grace_n offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n matth._n 13._o â—1_n john_n 5._o 35._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o baptize_v do_v receive_v some_o gift_n according_a to_o christ_n poâ—iâ—e_n matth._n 3._o 11._o act_n 2._o 38._o see_v that_o no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o but_o the_o elect_a only_o receive_v that_o of_o true_a and_o entire_a regeneration_n v._o 5._o have_v â—â—sted_v have_v have_v a_o sleight_n and_o superficial_a participation_n of_o it_o with_o some_o delight_n but_o have_v noâ—_n whole_o digest_v it_o noâ—_n be_v full_o nourish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o the_o good_a namely_o the_o sweet_a and_o save_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o to_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o death_n rome_n 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o the_o power_n the_o wonder_n and_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a reign_n the_o time_n of_o which_o before_o his_o come_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o v._o 6._o full_o away_o not_o by_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o humane_a frailty_n but_o by_o a_o entire_a &_o volâ—â—tary_a apostaâ—ie_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o faith_n do_v return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o vocation_n see_v judas_n 12._o see_v they_o he_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o apostata_n repentance_n for_o they_o kill_v christ_n malicious_o and_o with_o a_o igâ—ominous_a contempt_n as_o oâ—â—e_a shoulâ—_n say_v who_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o &_o 4._o 19_o do_v make_v themselves_o accessary_a of_o judaâ—_n and_o the_o jew_n sin_n which_o crucify_v christ_n which_o misdeed_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v irremissible_a matth_n 26._o 24._o john_n 8._o 21._o &_o 17._o 12._o to_o open_a shame_n for_o this_o spiritual_a death_n have_v this_o resemblance_n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o dâ—râ—sion_n and_o scoâ—ne_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o in_o the_o other_o the_o apostate_n do_v expose_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n ignominy_n as_o have_v overcome_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v well_o â—aâ—ured_a and_o water_v with_o rain_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o by_o 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a plant_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v better_v by_o art_n and_o care_n the_o more_o fruitful_a it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o who_o boldness_n make_v the_o labour_n which_o be_v take_v about_o it_o to_o prove_v vain_a and_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v no_o good_a be_v at_o the_o last_o forsake_v as_o desperate_a land_n and_o become_v either_o a_o horrid_a and_o accurse_a wilderness_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a drought_n or_o the_o plant_n which_o grow_v upon_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o so_o man_n that_o be_v manure_v by_o god_n word_n and_o water_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v bear_v fruit_n of_o regeneration_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o increase_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a god_n do_v reject_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o he_o and_o do_v reserve_v he_o for_o everlasting_a punishment_n matth._n 25._o 29_o 30._o v._o 8._o be_v reject_v be_v desperate_a in_o its_o malignity_n â—nd_v abandon_v as_o of_o no_o value_n v._o 9_o that_o accompany_v namely_o by_o which_o one_o do_v assure_o come_v to_o salvation_n which_o make_v no_o interruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o link_n and_o sequel_n thereof_o v._o 10._o for_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v of_o you_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n will_v reward_v your_o first_o work_n with_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o accomplish_v your_o salvation_n see_v phâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o your_o work_n namely_o all_o your_o good_a work_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o root_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d name_n namely_o towards_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o see_v matth._n 10._o 41_o 42._o &_o 25._o 40._o v._o 11._o tâ—_n the_o full_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a goodâ—_n v._o 12._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o constant_a believer_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n have_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n v._o 13._o for_o wâ—en_o he_o prove_v by_o abraham_n example_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o depositary_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o firm_a but_o yet_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n see_v rom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o gal._n 3_o 7_o 9_o v._o 15._o he_o obtain_v namely_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a blessing_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 6_o 8._o and_o god_n have_v endless_o increase_v his_o spiritual_o progeny_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 18._o of_o which_o thing_n the_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v he_o by_o god_n be_v but_o only_a figure_n v._o 16._o for_o man_n he_o show_v that_o abraham_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o its_o expectation_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o which_o if_o there_o be_v credit_v give_v among_o man_n because_o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o depend_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n namely_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o a_o unknown_a case_n upon_o which_o the_o judge_n ground_v his_o judgement_n v._o 17._o more_o abundant_o beside_o his_o word_n and_o promiseâ—_n unto_o the_o â—eires_n namely_o to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n comprehend_v in_o abraham_n holy_a posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a good_n as_o abraham_n be_v see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o confirm_a it_o bind_v himself_o and_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o himself_o or_o make_v use_v of_o a_o oath_n therein_o v._o 18._o by_o two_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o oath_n who_o have_v sâ—ed_z who_o have_v â—â—â—ely_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o nation_n actâ—_n 2_o 40._o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n as_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n v._o 19_o as_o a_o
be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o obedience_n whereby_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v by_o it_o redeem_v save_v and_o get_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o likewise_o feed_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 21._o through_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o exhortation_n namely_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o correction_n insert_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o have_v if_o there_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v any_o harshness_n in_o it_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o brevity_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o use_v such_o infinuation_n and_o mitigation_n as_o a_o rhetorical_a discourse_n will_v do_v see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o v._o 23._o know_v you_o see_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n by_o timothy_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v know_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v namely_o out_o of_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v with_o i_o and_o how_o if_o he_o come_v namely_o if_o he_o return_v from_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o undertake_v by_o my_o appointment_n to_o come_v to_o you_o i_o will_v see_v you_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o all_o likelihood_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o see_v phil._n 1._o 25._o the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v save_v the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n have_v be_v name_v catholic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n as_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n but_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o which_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o evangelist_n often_o time_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o subject_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o divers_a doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n reproof_n instruction_n and_o sentence_n concern_v affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n with_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o faith_n join_v with_o true_a charity_n equal_a towards_o all_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o outward_a quality_n and_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n to_o fly_v ambitious_a superiority_n to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o humility_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o eschew_v evil_a speak_n and_o rash_a judgement_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wretched_a end_n of_o unjust_a riches_n of_o patience_n of_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a and_o vain_a oath_n of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o set_v again_o in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1_o james_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v james_n of_o alpheus_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o oâ—hers_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 19_o which_o be_v scatter_v namely_o among_o the_o gentile_n see_v john_n 7._o 35._o v._o 2._o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n and_o exercise_n through_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n v._o 4._o have_v she_o that_n be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n though_o never_o in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 5._o wisdom_n namely_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o affliction_n of_o their_o cause_n end_n and_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o moderate_v in_o they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o immovable_a tranquillity_n liberal_o or_o benign_o the_o greek_a simple_o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o upbraid_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v disdainful_o reject_v or_o upbraid_v the_o asker_n with_o his_o unworthiness_n v._o 6._o be_v like_o a_o have_v not_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o want_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o build_v the_o fabric_n of_o his_o other_o gift_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o v._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a heart_a because_o that_o his_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o outward_a profession_n whereby_o his_o thought_n motion_n and_o action_n float_v continual_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n virtue_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 9_o the_o brother_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_a patience_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v affliction_n but_o also_o to_o glory_v in_o it_o see_v rom._n 5._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v spiritual_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n make_v worthy_a of_o participate_v of_o his_o affliction_n act_n 5._o 41._o rev._n 2._o 9_o v._o 10._o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n for_o his_o good_n and_o honour_n but_o contain_v himself_o in_o holy_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o modesty_n towards_o man_n and_o if_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n renounce_v they_o as_o if_o he_o possess_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v pass_v namely_o this_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n v._o 11._o in_o his_o way_n namely_o in_o this_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n v._o 12._o try_v the_o italian_a approve_a namely_o of_o god_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n order_n and_o condition_n establish_v by_o he_o v._o 13._o let_v no_o man_n now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o other_o of_o affliction_n do_v for_o god_n as_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n nor_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o evil_a so_o can_v he_o not_o induce_v other_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v v._o 15._o when_o lust_n namely_o man_n deprave_a and_o corrupt_a will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o vicious_a appetite_n have_v conceive_v namely_o after_o it_o have_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o unlawful_a object_n fix_v in_o itself_o a_o wicked_a desire_n it_o do_v afterward_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v whence_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n v._o 16._o do_v not_o err_v either_o in_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o your_o want_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o 17._o from_o the_o father_n namely_o from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o ever_o change_v or_o diminish_v shadow_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o celestial_a light_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o vicissitude_n do_v not_o always_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v also_o suffer_v eclipse_n decrease_v and_o fail_n v._o 18._o his_o own_o will_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n to_o oppose_v this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o new_a generation_n revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o first_o fruit_n namely_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v jer._n 2._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 4._o v._o 19_o wherefore_o see_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n work_v you_o the_o true_a work_n and_o perform_v the_o true_a duty_n thereof_o keep_v yourselves_o especial_o from_o your_o most_o common_a and_o sudden_a sin_n which_o be_v those_o of_o rash_a speak_n and_o wrath_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n tho_o wrath_n in_o man_n be_v move_v natural_o with_o some_o resemblance_n of_o justice_n against_o a_o wrong_n and_o offence_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o
sin_n for_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v he_o with_o sickness_n v._o 20._o shall_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o another_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o himself_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v this_o his_o charity_n by_o a_o more_o express_a and_o abundant_a feel_n of_o his_o pardon_n towards_o he_o who_o peradventure_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o sin_n see_v rom._n 11._o 14._o 1_o corimb_v 9_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o â§_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n contain_v three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o be_v a_o large_a representation_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v destinate_a for_o they_o from_o everlasting_a be_v acquire_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o possess_v by_o they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a calling_n of_o each_o person_n and_o condition_n the_o three_o be_v a_o lively_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o glorious_a cause_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o to_o the_o namely_o to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n into_o those_o province_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n v._o 2._o elect_a separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o god_n effectual_a call_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o eternal_a election_n the_o foreknowledge_n the_o italian_a preordination_n the_o greek_a foreknowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o god_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 29._o through_o sanctification_n sanctify_v you_o real_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v god_n vocation_n firm_a and_o effectual_a 2_o thess._n 2._o 23._o unto_o obedience_n that_o by_o faith_n make_v you_o obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o he_o declare_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o believer_n vocation_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a obedience_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n namely_o to_o conceive_v a_o lively_a still_o grow_v and_o operate_a hope_n of_o celestial_a good_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 6._o 5_o 11._o coloss._n 2._o 12._o and_o likewise_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 18_o 20_o 21._o ephes._n 2._o 6._o v._o 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n to_o gain_v we_o the_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a thereof_o as_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n incorruptible_a by_o these_o title_n he_o show_v how_o that_o as_o celestial_a good_n be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o any_o impurity_n of_o sin_n believer_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v off_o these_o two_o quality_n namely_o of_o sin_n and_o final_o also_o the_o weak_a condition_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o v._o 5._o by_o the_o power_n by_o his_o power_n which_o only_o work_v effectual_o in_o this_o defence_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n john_n 10._o 29._o and_o be_v lend_v man_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v preserve_v against_o all_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o salvation_n john_n 17._o 11_o 12_o 15._o judas_n 1_o unto_o salvation_n namely_o to_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o it_o v._o 6._o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o inviolable_a safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o earnest_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o regeneration_n if_o need_n be_v whereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n will_v must_v impose_v upon_o you_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—voluntary_a obedience_n temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o affliction_n james_n 1._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o trial_n namely_o your_o faith_n well_o try_v and_o stand_v to_o any_o souch_n may_v be_v find_v before_o god_n v._o 9_o receive_v have_v even_o in_o this_o very_a world_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n after_o which_o undoubted_o shall_v follow_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o v._o 10._o have_v inquire_v by_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o expectation_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o italian_a that_o be_v come_v or_o that_o be_v receive_v for_o you_o or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o you_o v._o 11._o of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v and_o have_v speak_v and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o who_o gift_n presence_n and_o power_n have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a prophet_n of_o it_o see_v eccles._n 12._o 13._o act_n 16._o 17._o 1_o peter_n 3._o 19_o v._o 12._o that_o not_o namely_o that_o they_o foretell_v and_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o fruition_n of_o which_o shall_v not_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n but_o in_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inspire_v by_o it_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a that_o the_o full_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v much_o desire_v and_o be_v wondrous_a amiable_a even_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n who_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o contemplation_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o with_o extreme_a wonder_n and_o rejoice_v v._o 13._o wherefore_o namely_o see_v you_o be_v come_v to_o that_o holy_a and_o so_o much_o desire_v time_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o gird_v up_o be_v continual_o free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o affection_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o race_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n a_o term_v take_v from_o traveller_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o gird_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_v and_o ready_a for_o travel_v but_o particular_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 11._o v._o 15._o have_v call_v you_o to_o unite_v you_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o you_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v psal._n 5._o 4._o v._o 17._o of_o person_n namely_o of_o their_o outward_a quality_n of_o title_n show_v or_o condition_n but_o look_v only_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o journey_v namely_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v a_o absence_n from_o our_o true_a heavenly_a country_n in_o fear_n with_o all_o reverence_n care_n and_o heavenly_a humility_n v._o 18._o that_o you_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o that_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n require_v a_o equal_a gratitude_n from_o your_o vain_a from_o your_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n v._o 19_o as_o of_o a_o namely_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o who_o blood_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v v._o 20._o for_o you_o namely_o for_o your_o salvation_n v._o 21._o by_o he_o christ_n manifest_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o create_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o he_o only_o have_v make_v he_o propitious_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o your_o he_o say_v so_o because_o that_o by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o father_n show_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o we_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v remain_v dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 17._o and_o also_o because_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o with_o the_o member_n and_o because_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o believer_n to_o
obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o they_o and_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v bring_v forth_o v._o 22._o in_o obey_v namely_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o filial_a obedience_n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o foresay_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o both_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n and_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o v._o 23._o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o seed_n make_v actual_a and_o fruitful_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o live_v which_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o effectual_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o whereby_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o believer_n opposite_a to_o the_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o corporal_a generation_n which_o be_v describe_v afterward_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o laying_z aside_o or_o cast_v away_o now_o this_o depend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 1._o 23._o for_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o consist_v in_o renounce_v of_o those_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n v._o 2._o as_o new_a bear_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v new_o make_v christian_n imitate_v little_a child_n in_o desire_v the_o soul_n pasture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o food_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o the_o sincere_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a truth_n apt_a to_o purge_v man_n from_o all_o the_o foresaid_a deceit_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o falsify_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o &_o 4._o 2._o v._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o desire_n proceed_v from_o the_o relish_n which_o god_n have_v already_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v be_v give_v if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v ask_v it_o john_n 4._o 10._o v._o 4._o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v his_o member_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n a_o live_a stone_n namely_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o lastingnesse_n in_o it_o and_o be_v also_o sovereign_o active_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n to_o material_a foundation_n which_o though_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v above_o they_o v._o 5._o lively_n stone_n namely_o participate_v of_o that_o foresay_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o opposite_a to_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v up_o or_o be_v you_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o priest_n by_o jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o intercession_n gain_v all_o god_n grace_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o work_n v._o 6._o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o hope_n nor_o be_v delude_v in_o his_o confidence_n v._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v that_o precious_a thing_n namely_o that_o precious_a foundation_n whereof_o isaiah_n speak_v v._o 8._o which_o stumble_v namely_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o yet_o can_v no_o way_n stir_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o namely_o into_o which_o ruin_n god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a and_o immutable_o determine_v to_o let_v they_o fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o judas_n 4._o v._o 9_o a_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v likewise_o king_n exod._n 19_o 6._o priest_n to_o god-ward_o to_o who_o believer_n do_v yield_v spiritual_a worship_n v_o 5._o and_o king_n over_o the_o creature_n over_o which_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v make_v they_o fellow_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 19_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o revel_v 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 26_o 27._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o a_o peculiar_a which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o a_o price_n and_o make_v he_o by_o a_o sovereign_a title_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n v._o 10._o not_o a_o people_n namely_o god_n people_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v former_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n v._o 11._o pilgrims_n namely_o in_o this_o world_n a_o place_n of_o travel_n for_o we_o and_o not_o our_o own_o native_a country_n whereby_o the_o good_n and_o delight_n thereof_o be_v not_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o the_o too_o much_o stay_v and_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o hinder_v our_o endeavour_n and_o care_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o this_o our_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o see_v luke_n 19_o 44._o v._o 13._o to_o every_o namely_o to_o prince_n magistrate_n governor_n make_v by_o man_n or_o among_o man_n by_o the_o civil_a conversation_n and_o guide_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n and_o of_o all_o public_a order_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n thereunto_o and_o therein_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v rom._n 13._o 5._o to_o the_o king_n namely_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sometime_o call_v a_o king_n by_o foreign_a nation_n v._o 16._o as_o free_v spiritual_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o also_o from_o the_o servile_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n which_o liberty_n many_o do_v abuse_v to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o shake_n off_o all_o kind_n of_o yoke_n of_o worldly_a dominion_n v._o 18._o to_o the_o froward_a namely_o to_o such_o as_o be_v rough_a and_o cruel_a v._o 19_o thankworthy_a the_o italian_a please_v namely_o to_o god_n who_o esteem_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o and_o of_o humble_a patience_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 20._o buffet_v the_o italian_a punish_v some_o translation_n have_v it_o buffet_v which_o be_v a_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o punishment_n v._o 21._o call_v in_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n vocation_n and_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o his_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 29._o v._o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o to_o cancel_v the_o bond_n and_o annihilate_v the_o curse_n col._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 28._o in_o his_o own_o body_n namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o tree_n namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n v._o 25._o and_o bishop_n namely_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a guardian_n rector_n and_o spiritual_a steward_n which_o be_v the_o signication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o o'bey_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o be_v win_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dispose_v and_o induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v convert_v unto_o it_o see_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o 2_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o holy_a modesty_n reverence_n and_o humility_n v._o 4._o the_o hide_a man_n namely_o the_o whole_a state_n the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o
of_o life_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n to_o establish_v in_o themselves_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o foretell_v the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n by_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o by_o lewd_a profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o mocker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n who_o subtlety_n mean_n follower_n impiety_n wickedness_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n he_o set_v down_o show_v also_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o these_o plague_n be_v already_o sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_a believer_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o careful_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o god_n singular_a grace_n and_o protection_n towards_o he_o and_o final_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v in_o faith_n patience_n holy_a desire_n and_o pure_a conversation_n the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o corruptible_a state_n and_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o change_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o rest_v everlasting_a according_a to_o god_n promise_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o like_a precious_a namely_o of_o the_o same_o natureâ—_n virtue_n property_n price_n as_o that_o of_o we_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o all_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n see_v rom._n 1._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o tit._n 1._o 4._o through_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o who_o foundation_n and_o object_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o other_o expound_v the_o word_n righteousness_n for_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n or_o for_o loyalty_n in_o hold_v to_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n term_n v._o 3._o unto_o life_n namely_o to_o the_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n to_o glory_n the_o italian_a or_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v his_o glorious_a power_n to_o convert_v we_o see_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o and_o 3._o 16._o v._o 4._o whereby_o namely_o by_o the_o foresay_a glory_n and_o virtue_n some_o copy_n have_v by_o who_o love_n promise_v namely_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o forefather_n you_o may_v be_v you_o may_v be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o in_o god_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v increase_v until_o this_o conformity_n do_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n have_v escape_v have_v free_v yourselves_o and_o with-drawn_a yourselves_o far_a from_o it_o act_n 2._o 40._o heb._n 6._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 20._o through_o lust_n which_o corruption_n consist_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 5._o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a custom_n and_o a_o honest_a life_n knowledge_n namely_o the_o progress_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 7._o brotherly_o kindness_n towards_o believer_n charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a and_o common_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12._o and_o 5._o 15._o v._o 8._o unfruitful_a namely_o in_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o but_o he_o the_o italian_a for_o he_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o where_o these_o virtue_n be_v the_o knowledge_n show_v itself_o true_a and_o lively_a in_o efficacy_n contrariwise_o where_o they_o be_v want_v knowledge_n appear_v but_o as_o a_o shadow_n without_o life_n and_o virtue_n jam._n 2._o 17_o 20_o 26._o can_v see_v a_o far_o the_o italian_a dnzel_v he_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o false_a faith_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n eye_n which_o be_v dazzle_v who_o can_v perceive_v some_o dim_a and_o confuse_a light_n but_o can_v thereby_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o motion_n have_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v reject_v god_n grace_n through_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v some_o small_a spark_n beginning_n and_o appearance_n of_o be_v purge_v and_o reform_v from_o his_o sin_n heb._n 10_o 29._o v._o 10._o your_o call_n not_o in_o itself_o which_o have_v all_o its_o virtue_n and_o subsistency_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o pleasure_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 16._o but_o in_o the_o feel_a certainty_n and_o apprehension_n which_o the_o believer_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v you_o shall_v run_v on_o the_o race_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n with_o a_o sure_a pace_n without_o disturbance_n or_o hindrance_n as_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o without_o fall_v see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 10._o v._o 12._o wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n i_o will_v careful_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o because_o that_o as_o i_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o procure_v your_o salvation_n i_o have_v also_o the_o will_n to_o do_v it_o though_o you_o see_v rom._n 15._o 14_o 15._o john_n 2._o 21._o v._o 13._o in_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o body_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o v._o 16._o for_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a meditation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pure_a most_o certain_a most_o divine_a truth_n the_o power_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n glory_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o essay_n matth._n 17._o 1_o 2._o and_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o accomplish_v in_o we_o v_o 17._o from_o the_o excellent_a namely_o from_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 18._o the_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v singular_o choose_v for_o this_o apparition_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n sanctify_v for_o that_o moment_n see_v exo._n l._n 3._o 5._o v._o 19_o more_o sure_a than_o those_o particular_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a prop_n and_o bearer_n up_o thereof_o or_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n which_o the_o believe_a jew_n give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 11._o other_o have_v it_o most_o firm_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n namely_o in_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o prophetic_a word_n during_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n absence_n until_o the_o until_o your_o heart_n be_v full_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o morningstar_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 2._o 28_o and_o 22._o 16._o without_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n figure_n and_o weak_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 20._o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v especial_o beware_v of_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n they_o according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o reveal_v itself_o either_o by_o the_o clear_a event_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o exposition_n of_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o their_o continual_a consent_n act_v 17._o 11._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o prophecy_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o god_n namely_o his_o choose_a servant_n who_o have_v a_o call_n altogether_o divine_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o their_o ministry_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n damnable_a which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o damnation_n deny_v either_o by_o a_o total_a apostasy_n or_o through_o want_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n tit._n 1._o 16._o that_o buy_v they_o who_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v by_o bapisme_n that_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o have_v get_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o they_o to_o make_v they_o his_o
sin_n nor_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o act_n of_o sin_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o but_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o habitude_n perseverance_n and_o from_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sin_n which_o can_v befall_v one_o but_o only_o by_o the_o total_a extinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o repentance_n and_o irrevocable_a rom._n 11._o 29._o v._o 11._o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 12._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o slay_v he_o partly_o through_o hatred_n occasion_v by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o will_n and_o partly_o also_o through_o envy_n because_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o abel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o piety_n v._o 13._o marvel_v not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v still_o move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o cain_n be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o hatred_n do_v last_o still_o v._o 14._o because_o we_o love_n because_o that_o true_a love_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7._o v._o 15._o be_v a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o murder_v which_o commandment_n god_n have_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o to_o thought_n and_o to_o the_o will_n and_o beside_o hatred_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o take_v away_o the_o object_n thereof_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o lively_a root_n nor_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o he_o v._o 16._o because_o he_o namely_o christ._n to_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n even_o to_o that_o height_n if_o need_v require_v and_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o v._o 17._o shut_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v no_o compassion_n on_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o hard_a and_o merciless_a towards_o he_o dwell_v can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o child_n be_v unseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o v._o 19_o that_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o loyal_a and_o not_o hypocrite_n or_o that_o we_o true_o profess_v heavenly_a truth_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v in_o all_o our_o action_n john_n 18._o 37._o shall_v assure_v we_o shall_v make_v our_o conscience_n confident_a to_o appear_v aâ—_n god_n judgement_n fearless_o of_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o grace_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v interchangeable_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n persuade_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o jam._n 2._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o v._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n if_o our_o conscience_n though_o blind_a err_a and_o insensible_a in_o many_o thing_n do_v accuse_v we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n condemn_v we_o who_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o penetrate_v even_o into_o the_o least_o and_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n job_n 34._o 22._o psal._n 19_o 12._o v._o 21._o condemn_v we_o not_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o delight_v in_o evil_n have_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o he_o require_v in_o we_o namely_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 12._o v._o 22._o because_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o worth_n of_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o order_n establish_v and_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o nature_n who_o can_v favour_v the_o wicked_a see_v dan._n 9_o 18._o john_n 9_o 31._o v._o 23._o on_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 24._o dwell_v that_n be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o hold_v himself_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n so_o christ_n never_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o he_o nor_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o doctor_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v any_o such_o revelation_n but_o try_v namely_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n see_v john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 2._o v._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o doctrine_n or_o doctor_n confess_v that_n retain_v the_o pure_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o person_n which_o be_v particular_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o even_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 3._o be_v it_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v already_o contradict_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n and_o domination_n v._o 4._o of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v overcome_v you_o have_v withstand_v those_o doctor_n endeavour_n and_o action_n and_o have_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o have_v convince_v and_o confute_v they_o great_a be_v he_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o you_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o devil_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 12._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o 6._o 12._o v._o 5._o they_o as_o these_o heretic_n be_v altogether_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a without_o any_o lively_a light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o world_n namely_o sensual_a man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 14._o v._o 6._o we_o be_v we_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o send_v by_o god_n and_o instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o know_v that_n be_v true_o enlighten_v by_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v 1_o corinth_n 14._o 37._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 7._o hereby_o namely_o by_o hold_v with_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o vary_v but_o be_v the_o same_o and_o always_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o discern_v true_a inspiration_n from_o false_a one_o see_v isa._n 8._o 20._o v._o 7._o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a virtue_n belong_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o live_v namely_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v such_o by_o proper_a perpetual_a and_o infallible_a effect_n v._o 8._o know_v not_o namely_o that_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o be_v love_n namely_o a_o god_n high_o and_o infinite_o love_v and_o bounteous_a especial_o towards_o his_o elect_a and_o believer_n v._o 10._o herein_o god_n love_v consist_v not_o in_o that_o we_o have_v love_v he_o first_o he_o have_v interchangeable_o love_v we_o again_o with_o the_o like_a love_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 12._o no_o man_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a and_o unite_a with_o his_o believer_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o whereby_o he_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o sovereign_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v to_o transform_v they_o to_o his_o own_o image_n vers_fw-la 17._o v._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v this_o depend_v upon_o vers_n 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o we_o speak_v as_o by_o sight_n namely_o by_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o by_o corporal_a sight_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n converse_v with_o he_o see_v his_o work_n
and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n see_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 1_o john_n 11._o v._o 15._o shall_v confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n believe_v it_o very_o in_o his_o heart_n roman_n 10._o 9_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o heresic_n of_o those_o day_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v everlasting_a truth_n v._o 16._o and_o we_o namely_o we_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n but_o likewise_o have_v by_o faith_n receive_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o love_n create_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v all_o believer_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n vers_n 6_o 7._o v._o 17._o make_a perfect_a it_n be_v to_o come_v to_o its_o height_n of_o perfection_n see_v we_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o a_o lively_a impression_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a proof_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o lively_a application_n of_o it_o whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v embolden_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v matth._n 25._o 35._o as_o he_o be_v namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 6._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o v._o 18._o no_o fear_n namely_o no_o terrible_a fear_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a evil_n which_o cause_v trouble_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o strength_n perfect_a love_n namely_o true_a lively_a and_o sincere_a love_n which_o have_v all_o its_o essential_a part_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh_n 3._o 18_o 19_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v towards_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o judgement_n but_o through_o a_o sweet_a humble_a and_o reverend_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o declare_v himself_o most_o love_a to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o be_v engender_v hope_n and_o confidence_n as_o likewise_o love_v towards_o one_o neighbour_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seal_n of_o grace_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o have_v torment_n and_o love_v contrariwise_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n comfort_n and_o mildness_n five_o 19_o because_o he_o because_o he_o by_o his_o love_n have_v not_o only_o bind_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o love_n bring_v forth_o love_v but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o do_v it_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o v._o 20._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n because_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v inseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o and_o the_o brother_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o father_n image_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o obey_v he_o john_n 14._o 21._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o whâ—râ—_n he_o have_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o love_n spring_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n by_o the_o sense_n which_o do_v apprehend_v the_o communion_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a in_o another_o man_n be_v not_o move_v to_o love_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a see_v he_o have_v no_o natural_a love_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v such_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o supernatural_a love_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insert_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o vessel_n and_o by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o sublime_v it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a assent_n and_o with_o a_o lively_a application_n to_o himself_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n every_o one_o that_o whosoever_o true_o love_v the_o father_n love_v the_o child_n likewise_o for_o love_n of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o represent_v v._o 2._o that_o we_o love_n namely_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v regulate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o namely_o when_o our_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o our_o neighbour_n under_o he_o in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 3._o be_v not_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v believer_n the_o power_n and_o will_v to_o execute_v they_o and_o to_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 8._o 2_o 4._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o v._o 4._o the_o world_n namely_o all_o the_o temptation_n assault_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o instrument_n the_o victory_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o overcome_v the_o residue_n our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o by_o which_o also_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 6._o that_o come_v who_o be_v true_a glorious_a god_n in_o heaven_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n on_o earth_n to_o bring_v these_o two_o benefit_n to_o man_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n to_o disannul_v the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n and_o next_o of_o purification_n from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o water_n not_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o before_o he_o sanctify_a man_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n that_o bear_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n because_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o do_v this_o because_o that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o witness_n by_o sight_n and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o intimate_a communion_n in_o god_n secret_n john_n 14_o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 10_o 11._o v._o 7._o that_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o glorious_a effect_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 32._o &_o 8._o 18._o be_v one_o namely_o in_o essence_n and_o most_o perfect_a union_n of_o operation_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o witness_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v likewise_o three_o thing_n which_o confirm_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o be_v leever_n in_o this_o world_n speak_v of_o vers_n 6._o namely_o the_o presence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o in_o life_n strength_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n see_v heb._n 11._o 24._o three_o the_o work_n of_o their_o sanctification_n which_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o which_o benefit_n be_v all_o divine_a not_o bring_v forth_o by_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o industry_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o christ_n benefit_n and_o virtue_n unless_o the_o apostle_n will_v apply_v these_o three_o witnessing_n to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n to_o the_o father_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o namely_o to_o prove_v the_o
same_o truth_n of_o v_o 6._o v._o 9_o if_o we_o if_o in_o humane_a affair_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o uniform_a and_o well_o agree_v testimony_n of_o divers_a witness_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n witness_n in_o which_o the_o three_o person_n do_v concur_v for_o this_o be_v i_o speak_v thus_o because_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v testify_v and_o do_v testify_v this_o truth_n with_o be_v speak_v of_o v_o 6._o v._o 10._o in_o himself_o that_n be_v to_o say_v sounding_z and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v this_o truth_n a_o liar_n because_o he_o do_v implicit_o reprove_v he_o of_o falsehood_n judge_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o these_o proof_n and_o argument_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o god_n v._o 11._o this_o life_n namely_o the_o cause_n foundation_n and_o original_a of_o it_o v._o 12._o have_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v apprehend_v and_o possess_v he_o firm_o by_o faith_n v._o 13._o that_o you_o have_v you_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o a_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n a_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v persevere_v increase_n and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v namely_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v v._o 15._o if_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n hear_v one_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o accompany_v with_o its_o effect_n v._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o by_o certain_a proof_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o man_n fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n without_o pardon_n or_o remission_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v pardon_v he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o from_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 18._o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n defend_v against_o all_o his_o assault_n so_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o any_o deadly_a wound_n v._o 19_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o kingdom_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a puddle_n or_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o v._o 20._o that_o be_v true_a the_o italian_a that_o be_v the_o true_a namely_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n john_n 17._o 3._o we_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o live_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o body_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o â§_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n saint_n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o a_o christian_a woman_n of_o great_a account_n and_o very_o virtuous_a in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v she_o and_o commend_v she_o and_o her_o child_n piety_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o persevere_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o heretic_n and_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o communication_n with_o they_o vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o degree_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n namely_o a_o true_a and_o believe_a christian_a or_o singular_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n v._o 2._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o which_o love_n of_o i_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n lively_o plant_v and_o root_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 3._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v produce_v in_o it_o two_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 4._o walk_v namely_o who_o do_v constant_o follow_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v lead_v a_o life_n befit_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n v._o 5._o and_o now_o i_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o this_o my_o epistle_n be_v that_o you_o continual_o join_v true_a and_o spiritual_a love_n unto_o faith_n v._o 6._o in_o it_o namely_o in_o truth_n v_o 4._o v._o 8._o that_o we_o look_v not_o that_o our_o former_a work_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o debar_v of_o its_o reward_n which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n v._o 9_o transgress_v the_o italian_a revolt_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v transgress_v but_o this_o general_a term_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o he_o god_n be_v not_o his_o god_n v._o 10._o receive_v he_o not_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v infect_v by_o he_o and_o to_o show_v your_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a one_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o excommunicate_a and_o interdict_a person_n v._o 11._o be_v partaker_n because_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v he_o open_o he_o do_v in_o part_n and_o by_o a_o collateral_a way_n consent_n unto_o he_o and_o therein_o do_v confirm_v the_o sinner_n eph._n 5._o 11._o v._o 13._o amen_n this_o word_n close_v and_o seal_v up_o not_o only_o the_o salutation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o epistle_n â§_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v gaius_n who_o he_o salute_v and_o commend_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v and_o recommend_v certain_a believer_n unto_o he_o and_o contrariwise_o blame_v the_o ambition_n perverseness_n slander_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o diotrephes_n and_o commend_v demetrius_n ver_fw-la 2._o prosper_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a spiritual_a state_n in_o faith_n piety_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o that_o be_v in_o thou_o namely_o of_o thy_o affection_n zeal_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n v._o 4._o my_o child_n namely_o my_o spiritual_a child_n beget_v by_o my_o gospel_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o my_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o philem_n 10._o v._o 6._o who_o if_o he_o mean_v some_o believer_n of_o other_o chuche_n who_o go_v to_o st._n john_n have_v be_v charitable_o entertain_v by_o gaius_n and_o now_o upon_o their_o return_n he_o do_v again_o recommend_v they_o unto_o he_o bring_v forward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v contain_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o relief_n and_o assistance_n in_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n the_o italian_a according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o god_n command_n or_o according_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v among_o believer_n and_o child_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n to_o profess_v his_o gospel_n free_o and_o for_o his_o service_n take_v nothing_o forsake_v all_o their_o good_n and_o mean_n v._o 8._o to_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o gospel_n yield_v all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v v._o 9_o unto_o the_o church_n namely_o to_o that_o church_n whereof_o gaius_n be_v a_o member_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o saint_n john_n have_v write_v to_o recommend_v the_o same_o brethren_n or_o some_o other_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o his_o recommendation_n take_v no_o effect_n because_o of_o diotrophe_n his_o malice_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o cast_v they_o out_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o out_o of_o their_o assembly_n v._o 12._o that_o our_o that_o the_o commendation_n which_o we_o give_v be_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a way_n of_o flatter_a but_o in_o truth_n of_o approbation_n v._o 14._o by_o name_n the_o italian_a one_o by_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o all_o in_o general_a but_o every_o one_o by_o name_n the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o of_o saint_n peter_n as_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a book_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o divers_a other_o writer_n the_o end_n of_o it_o
be_v to_o remove_v a_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o be_v ever_o in_o those_o day_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n who_o falsify_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o do_v turn_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o spiritual_a evangelicall_n liberty_n into_o a_o certain_a carnal_a liberty_n and_o dissoluteness_n free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o politic_a government_n make_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n then_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v example_n of_o most_o severe_a judgeman_n of_o god_n which_o have_v former_o fall_v upon_o apostate_n dissolute_a unchaste_a schismatic_n and_o profane_a people_n he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v such_o and_o bid_v they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a judgement_n but_o comfort_n believer_n against_o that_o scandal_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a and_o convenient_a mean_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o vers._n 1._o by_o god_n the_o italian_a in_o god_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o preserve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v defend_v protect_v and_o safeguarded_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v in_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o v._o 3._o the_o common_a namely_o to_o i_o to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o believer_n that_o you_o shall_v that_o you_o shall_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o in_o maintain_v and_o advance_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o instrument_n or_o to_o persevere_v in_o fight_v as_o they_o have_v already_o happy_o begin_v v._o 4_o of_o old_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v the_o italian_a write_v or_o set_v down_o by_o name_n by_o god_n decree_n liken_v to_o a_o register_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o malice_n which_o also_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v let_v they_o run_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n to_o falsify_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o to_o reject_v god_n grace_n smother_v up_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v proster_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o most_o false_a sense_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o easiness_n in_o obtain_v pardon_n rom._n 6._o 1._o and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n the_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o all_o inward_a remorse_n and_o condemnation_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o essence_n of_o sin_n consist_v and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v v._o 6._o which_o keep_v not_o which_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v for_o their_o rebellion_n drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o v._o 7._o after_o strange_a the_o italian_a after_o other_o flesh_n a_o cover_a circumscription_n of_o the_o abominable_a lust_n against_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 27._o of_o eternal_a whereof_o the_o material_a fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v consume_v be_v a_o sign_n v._o 8._o likewise_o also_o the_o italian_a yet_o these_o though_o these_o judgement_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o a_o example_n dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n blind_v and_o void_a of_o understanding_n through_o their_o damnable_a passion_n like_o a_o man_n that_o dream_n or_o rave_v v._n 9_o the_o archangel_n the_o sacred_a history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o all_o this_o judas_n may_v know_v it_o by_o some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o he_o have_v authorize_v by_o his_o relation_n or_o by_o some_o book_n which_o now_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o indeed_o there_o remain_v some_o tract_n of_o this_o in_o the_o jewish_a book_n about_o the_o body_n which_o be_v secret_o bury_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 34._o 6._o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o either_o to_o satisfy_v his_o rage_n in_o abuse_v of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o object_n of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o they_o corrupt_v they_o defile_v themselves_o by_o excess_n and_o abuse_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o nature_n and_o even_o the_o bruit_n beast_n show_v they_o the_o law_n and_o limit_a use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o eat_v drink_v and_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n v._o 11._o they_o have_v go_v they_o follow_v cain_n wickedness_n who_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n do_v rangreedy_o after_o the_o italian_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v shake_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o these_o error_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o gain_n and_o of_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o balaam_n be_v and_o perish_v imitate_v core_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n be_v they_o rise_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v raise_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o unavoidable_a perdition_n as_o those_o man_n do_v v._o 12._o your_o feast_n wherefore_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o feed_v profane_v those_o sacred_a feast_n with_o their_o glutonie_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o these_o feast_n be_v appoint_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n who_o fruit_n wither_v which_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o sap_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n even_o like_o tree_n after_o autumn_n twice_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n after_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o live_v by_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n pluck_v up_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n v._o 13._o rage_v wave_n unsettle_a turbulent_a and_o proud_a spirit_n which_o bold_o belch_v out_o their_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n wander_v star_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v those_o false_a glance_a or_o fall_v star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v never_o fix_v there_o and_o be_v but_o meteor_n and_o transitory_a impression_n in_o the_o air_n v._o 14._o prophesy_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n threaten_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o future_a deluge_n saint_n jude_n may_v have_v have_v it_o by_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n come_n the_o italian_a be_v come_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v certain_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o the_o italian_a with_o his_o holy_a thousand_o namely_o of_o angel_n v._o 15._o hard_a speech_n the_o italian_a cruel_a thing_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o psal._n 31._o 18._o and_o 75._o 5._o and_o 94._o 4._o mal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 16._o complainer_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a compose_v impatient_a contentious_a and_o insatiable_a spirit_n in_o admiration_n false_o and_o flatter_o for_o to_o reap_v profit_n by_o they_o v._o 19_o separate_a themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v willing_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n grace_n and_o spirit_n see_v john_n 15._o 6._o v._o 20._o building_n up_o confirm_v and_o advance_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spiritual_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n like_o a_o building_n upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n v._o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o that_n be_v to_o say_v persevere_v constant_o to_o love_n god_n in_o truth_n or_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o his_o love_n other_o keep_v one_o another_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o
indeterminable_a eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 4._o v._o 9_o patience_n the_o italian_a sufferance_n which_o he_o command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o those_o who_o be_v his_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n see_v 2_o cor._n 15._o other_o in_o the_o patient_a expect_v of_o christ._n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelagâ—_n in_o these_o day_n by_o some_o call_v palmosa_n into_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v confine_v by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v suspend_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o the_o understanding_n fix_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a object_n represent_v in_o the_o vision_n see_v ezech._n 11._o 24._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o italian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v whereupon_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o i_o turn_v namely_o in_o vision_n the_o voice_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v v._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n the_o italian_a unto_o a_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o 10._o 1â—_n revel_v 14._o 14._o and_o be_v christ_n himself_o revel_v 2._o 18._o who_o in_o vision_n show_v to_o saint_n john_n a_o likeness_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n v._o 15._o his_o foot_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o upon_o cant._n 5._o 15._o ezech._n 1._o 7._o dan._n 10._o 6._o fine_a brass_n the_o italian_a calcolibano_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o fine_a and_o bright_a brass_n see_v ezech._n 1._o 4._o v._o 16._o sword_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o penetrant_fw-la power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_a the_o world_n v._o 18._o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n the_o key_n namely_o the_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o thing_n to_o condemn_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o free_v from_o they_o at_o my_o pleasure_n v._o 20._o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n honour_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n with_o this_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n office_n concern_v believer_n salvation_n see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o seven_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o particular_a church_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o oil_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o fire_n to_o carry_v and_o hold_v up_o before_o all_o man_n the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o work_n see_v zech._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 15._o philip._n 2._o 15._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n under_o who_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o hold_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o who_o only_o do_v establish_v they_o and_o likewise_o can_v depose_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n who_o walk_v that_n be_v always_o present_a and_o work_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o preserve_v the_o light_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o ancient_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a candlestick_n to_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o keep_v the_o lamp_n light_v in_o it_o all_o the_o night_n see_v exod._n 27._o 20._o and_o 30._o 8._o levit._fw-la 24._o 3._o v._o 3._o have_v bear_v the_o italian_a have_v bear_v the_o burden_n namely_o those_o suffering_n and_o that_o yoke_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o v._o 5._o will_v reâ—â—â—ve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o every_o quality_n title_n and_o property_n of_o a_o church_n transport_v my_o grace_n and_o truth_n elsewhere_o matth._n 21._o 21_o 41_o 43._o v._o 6._o nicolaitan_n most_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o permit_v the_o community_n of_o woman_n and_o eat_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v think_v the_o name_n come_v from_o nicolas_n a_o deacon_n actâ—_n 6._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o act_n and_o say_n of_o he_o misunderstand_v if_o history_n be_v true_a v._o 7._o that_o overcom_v that_n be_v to_o say_v that_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o assaule_n and_o temptation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o glory_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o see_v revel_n 22._o 2_o 14._o paradise_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o v._o 9_o rich_a namely_o in_o spiritual_a good_n see_v luke_n 12._o 21._o james_n 2._o 5._o the_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n john_n 8._o 39_o 44._o rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o 9_o 6._o v._o 10._o day_n some_o take_v these_o day_n for_o year_n as_o dan._n 9_o 24._o v._o 11._o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o total_a separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o life_n to_o be_v abyss_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o the_o corporal_a death_n v._o 13._o where_o satin_n namely_o where_o he_o reign_v powerful_o be_v it_o by_o false_a religion_n or_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o name_n namely_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o my_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o have_v full_o manifest_v myself_o v._o 15._o nicolaitan_n who_o by_o such_o deceit_n do_v lead_v christian_n astray_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o v._o 16._o will_v fight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o my_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n and_o execute_v by_o my_o power_n and_o withal_o imprint_v the_o feel_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n v._o 17._o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n term_n take_v from_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 16._o 32_o 33._o psal._n 65._o 4._o see_v john_n 6._o 31_o 35_o 48_o 51._o a_o white_a stone_n the_o sigure_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n purify_v and_o make_v sound_n by_o faith_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o and_o whereon_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o engrave_v and_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v the_o new_a name_n and_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 12._o the_o certain_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o lie_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n rom._n 8._o 16._o v._o 19_o service_n the_o italian_a ministry_n namely_o in_o alm_n assistance_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n v._o 20._o jezâ—â—â—â—_n whither_o this_o be_v that_o woman_n proper_a name_n or_o that_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o old_a iâ—zebel_n a_o impious_a dishonest_a and_o wicked_a queen_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v mean_v some_o false_a prophetess_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n sect_n v._o 21._o fornication_n namely_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o likewise_o the_o spiritual_a of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o that_o commit_v adultery_n this_o may_n likewise_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o communicate_v with_o that_o woman_n false_a doctrine_n v._o 24._o aâ—_n have_v not_o as_o have_v no_o way_n assent_v to_o that_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n do_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o gulf_n of_o abomination_n and_o hollow_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n burden_v or_o calamity_n or_o threaten_n v._o 26._o my_o work_n the_o faith_n and_o
of_o the_o full_a come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n v._o 11._o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v admonish_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v to_o reward_v those_o with_o glory_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o robe_n rev._n 3._o 4_o 5._o expect_v till_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o do_v accomplish_v the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o cause_n vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o persecuter_n see_v heb._n 12._o 13._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v namely_o until_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o mankind_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o v._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n v._o 15._o and_o the_o king_n namely_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o prosecuter_n of_o his_o church_n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o stand_v ready_a to_o execute_v god_n great_a judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o this_o chapter_n hold_v peradventure_o to_o intimate_a the_o peace_n and_o ease_n in_o which_o god_n suffer_v worldly_a man_n to_o live_v and_o be_v overtake_v even_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o great_a judgement_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o v._o 4_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n except_v dan_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o place_n for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o by_o these_o who_o be_v mark_v among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_a in_o all_o the_o external_a church_n mark_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n character_n rev._n 14._o 1._o v._o 8._o of_o joseph_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ephraim_n the_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o have_v get_v the_o right_a of_o first_o bear_v above_o manass_v genes_n 48_o 13_o 19_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n be_v often_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o precedency_n v._o 9_o palm_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n see_v rev._n 13._o 5._o v._o 10._o to_o our_o god_n the_o italian_a belong_v to_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n to_o save_v man_n so_o all_o the_o honour_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o he_o v._o 12._o amen_n namely_o to_o that_o which_o the_o multitude_n have_v say_v v._o 14._o which_o come_v out_o namely_o that_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o they_o have_v suffer_v great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n have_v wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o which_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n have_v likewise_o be_v adorn_v by_o he_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o v._o 15._o in_o his_o temple_n namely_o in_o heaven_n shadow_v by_o the_o ancient_a material_a temple_n heb._n 9_o 23_o 24._o shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o italian_a shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o or_o shall_v overshaddow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v cover_v and_o defend_v they_o everlasting_o from_o all_o evil_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o the_o seven_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o chief_a and_o near_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o questionless_a there_o be_v distinction_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n see_v rev._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 5._o v._o 3._o angel_n the_o description_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a service_n correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n namely_o that_o the_o people_n be_v without_o at_o prayer_n the_o priest_n offer_v incense_n within_o upon_o the_o altar_n luke_n 1._o 10._o to_o signify_v that_o believer_n prayer_n have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v help_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n intercession_n see_v heb._n 9_o 24._o and_o here_o the_o angel_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o inferior_a priest_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o believer_n do_v avoid_v all_o the_o horrible_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n luk._n 21_o 36._o shall_v offer_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v present_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o believer_n prayer_n and_o make_v they_o to_o penetrate_v sweet_o before_o god_n v._o 11._o wormwool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n v._o 13._o a_o angel_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o a_o eagle_n chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o to_o he_o according_o to_o some_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n himself_o that_o have_v sound_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o star_n which_o be_v fall_v which_o may_v signify_v a_o evil_a spirit_n rev._n 12._o 29._o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n namely_o of_o hell_n all_o this_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hide_a under_o the_o key_n of_o god_n secret_n v._o 11._o abaddon_n both_o name_n signify_v destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n title_n see_v exod._n 12._o 23._o v._o 13._o four_o horn_n as_o he_o have_v in_o vision_n see_v the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n rev._n 6._o 9_o &_o 8._o 3._o he_o see_v also_o the_o four_o horn_n or_o pin_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o moses_n and_o salomon_n call_v the_o golden_a altar_n because_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o golden_a plate_n and_o be_v set_v before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o great_a curtain_n be_v between_o see_v exod._n 30._o 13._o 1_o king_n 6._o 20._o &_o 7._o 48._o chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o angel_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o rev._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 4._o 3._o of_o fire_n that_o it_o to_o say_v of_o that_o exceed_a fine_a brass_n revel_v 1._o 15._o bright_a and_o sparkle_a v._o 2._o a_o little_a book_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v unseal_v and_o open_v rev_n 5._o 1._o 7._o v_o 3._o seven_o thunder_v whereof_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v until_o now_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v the_o seven_o angel_n who_o strong_o sound_v with_o their_o trumpet_n revel_v 8._o 2._o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n know_v to_o god_n only_o v._o 4._o and_o write_v they_o not_o other_o copy_n have_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o afterward_o v._o 6._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o its_o prefix_a time_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n vicissitude_n and_o measure_n of_o time_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o all_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._o 7._o the_o mystery_n namely_o these_o singular_a revelation_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o his_o father_n mat._n 24_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 51._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o v._o 11._o before_o many_o the_o italian_a against_o many_o other_o concern_v many_o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o be_v give_v i_o this_o chapter_n also_o contain_v many_o very_a obscure_a thing_n not_o yet_o reveal_v v._o 3._o will_v give_v commission_n and_o authority_n v._o 7._o their_o testimony_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o defend_v of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n v._o 8._o spiritual_o resemble_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a quality_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o sodom_n in_o its_o abominable_a impurity_n and_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n egypt_n in_o her_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n crucify_a this_o also_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v there_o wrong_v persecute_v and_o slay_v in_o his_o member_n word_n spirit_n and_o worship_n see_v heb._n 6._o 6._o v._o 11._o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v show_v i_o in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a v._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o god_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o absolute_o have_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o
tribe_n kindred_n and_o family_n as_o josh._n 7._o 14._o 1_o sam_n 10._o 19_o for_o to_o draw_v lot_n v._o 39_o among_o all_o the_o people_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o thâ—m_n who_o have_v see_v jonathan_n eat_v v._o 41._o be_v take_v the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o they_o josh._n 7._o 14._o 1._o sam._n 10_o â—0_n v._o 43._o i_o must_v die_v the_o italian_a must_v jâ—lie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v expedient_a i_o be_o content_a to_o die_v for_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n v._o 47._o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o undertake_v the_o manage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o it_o from_o god_n he_o vex_v they_o the_o italian_a he_o do_v overcome_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v take_v from_o controversy_n or_o suit_n in_o law_n and_o signify_v condemn_v one_o adversary_n and_o obtain_v the_o suit_n to_o show_v that_o these_o victory_n be_v god_n judgement_n on_o his_o people_n side_n against_o the_o enemy_n unjust_a tyranny_n chap_n xv._n verse_n 2._o i_o remember_v or_o i_o have_v review_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o account_n or_o from_o criminal_a examination_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o italian_a oppose_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o or_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o v._o 5._o lay_v wait_n other_o have_v it_o fight_v v._o 8._o agag_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n num._n 24._o 7._o esth._n 3._o 1._o v._o 9_o ox_n the_o italian_a yoakâ—d_a ox_n young_a ox_n of_o a_o like_a age_n stature_n and_o hair_n so_o yoke_v together_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n other_o double_a ox_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a and_o thick_o body_v other_o of_o a_o middle_a age_n between_o ox_n and_o calf_n v._o 11._o it_o repent_v i_o see_v gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 12._o a_o place_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o trophy_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o victory_n some_o pillar_n or_o pyramid_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o victory_n other_o have_v it_o a_o place_n of_o arm_n or_o a_o muster_a place_n v._o 16._o stay_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o italian_a suffer_v i_o to_o tell_v thou_o or_o stand_v still_o stay_v v._o 17._o in_o thy_o own_o sight_n while_n thou_o do_v keep_v thyself_o humble_a before_o god_n acknowledge_v what_o thou_o be_v to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o will_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o v._o 23._o of_o witchcraft_n sin_n against_o god_n majesty_n in_o a_o supreme_a degree_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a or_o alike_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o â—â—â—ence_n as_o your_o magic_a art_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o same_o punishment_n reserve_v nevertheless_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o severity_n to_o god_n justice_n v._o 24._o i_o have_v sin_v a_o confession_n without_o sincerity_n interlace_v with_o vain_a or_o false_a excuse_n and_o without_o internal_a contrition_n of_o heart_n swell_v up_o with_o worldly_a pride_n see_v a_o contrary_a example_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o v._o 29._o the_o strength_n the_o italian_a the_o victory_n the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o his_o people_n victory_n who_o will_v also_o accomplish_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n what_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v concern_v david_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v namely_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n as_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o have_v do_v any_o evil_a neither_o of_o which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o god_n though_o it_o be_v often_o unproper_o say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o alter_v his_o manifest_a work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o his_o favour_n or_o wrath_n against_o man_n when_o they_o alter_v and_o change_v themselves_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n towards_o he_o v._o 30._o honour_v i_o notwithstanding_o my_o sin_n and_o god_n sentence_n do_v thou_o bear_v up_o my_o credit_n and_o show_v i_o respect_n as_o before_o word_n of_o a_o profane_a worldly_a man_n v._o 32._o delicate_o in_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a habit_n and_o carriage_n not_o like_o a_o delinquent_n that_o expect_v punishment_n v._o 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o king_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n against_o god_n people_n or_o some_o other_o have_v in_o god_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o nation_n ancient_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n see_v judg._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 8._o 19_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o with_o oil_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o v._o 2_o to_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o holy_a feast_n for_o prophet_n either_o upon_o occasion_n or_o without_o do_v do_v these_o act_n of_o particular_a piety_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o certain_a place_n and_o city_n see_v 1_o sam_n 9_o 12._o v._o 4_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o prophet_n who_o holiness_n condemn_v common_a vice_n and_o who_o authority_n cause_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o or_o simple_o in_o a_o sudden_a occasion_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n they_o construe_v it_o to_o be_v some_o sinister_a or_o unlucky_a one_o v_o 5._o sanctify_v prepare_n yourselves_o by_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o abstinence_n and_o by_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o devotion_n to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o jos._n 3._o 5._o v._o 6._o eliab_n jesse_n his_o first_o bear_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o and_o say_v within_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o any_o prophetic_a revelation_n anoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v consecrate_v to_o be_v king_n on_o who_o in_o this_o action_n wherein_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o power_n and_o wherein_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n i_o will_v bestow_v and_o confer_v this_o sacred_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n who_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o internal_a grace_n and_o operation_n v._o 7._o say_a secret_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o internal_a inspiration_n refuse_v he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o italian_a on_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o outward_a appearance_n as_o present_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sense_n look_v on_o he_o ground_n his_o calling_n upon_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v infuse_v into_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o alone_o discern_v and_o know_v and_o crown_v they_o with_o new_a glory_n and_o honour_n v._o 8._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o jesse_n only_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o anoint_v and_o david_n also_o secret_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 2._o v._o 13._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o present_o receive_v divine_a gift_n and_o noble_a quality_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o be_v lead_v on_o and_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o undertake_v high_a and_o notable_a erterprise_n judge_n 13._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o 10._o v._o 14_o the_o spirit_n god_n take_v away_o those_o gift_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 6._o and_o likewise_o that_o joy_n comfort_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o good_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n yield_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o breed_v horrible_a passion_n in_o he_o and_o perturbation_n of_o sadness_n and_o despair_n together_o with_o rage_n violent_a fury_n cruelty_n and_o other_o excess_n v._o 16._o be_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o fit_n of_o rage_n or_o melancholy_n upon_o thou_o for_o he_o have_v some_o respite_n and_o space_n between_o those_o fit_n thou_o shall_v this_o be_v speak_v through_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o like_a trouble_n not_o that_o musical_a sound_n or_o any_o other_o corporal_a mean_n have_v any_o power_n upon_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o that_o with_o the_o supernatural_a madness_n or_o rage_n there_o be_v a_o corporal_a defect_n in_o the_o humour_n distemperature_n and_o exasperation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o diabolical_a operation_n in_o such_o case_n and_o music_n contrariwise_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o a_o time_n to_o some_o sweet_a concordance_n and_o harmony_n make_v the_o corporal_a or_o bodily_a instrument_n less_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n operation_n unless_o this_o sound_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o divine_a word_n or_o subject_n who_o power_n and_o respect_v
repress_v and_o quell_v the_o devil_n action_n or_o that_o some_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v awaken_v in_o saul_n for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o prophetic_a music_n as_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 23._o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o order_n or_o promise_v from_o god_n as_o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o or_o that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a will_n do_v cooperate_v with_o david_n sound_n to_o beget_v he_o a_o degree_n in_o his_o vocation_n v._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n spirit_n guide_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o his_o grace_n bless_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o erterprise_n v._o 21._o and_o stand_v be_v employ_v in_o his_o ordinary_a and_o household_n service_n v._o 23._o depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o he_o but_o from_o the_o present_a access_n and_o disturbance_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o of_o elah_n the_o oak_n or_o grove_n of_o oak_n v._o 4._o go_v out_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o to_o fight_v a_o duel_n man_n to_o man_n v._o 5._o of_o brass_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_n custom_n who_o know_v how_o to_o give_v brâ—sse_v a_o very_a strong_a temper_n shekel_n the_o shekell_n be_v of_o half_a a_o ounce_n weight_n the_o whole_a weight_n come_v to_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o pound_n at_o eighteen_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n v._o 6_o a_o target_n it_o be_v some_o armour_n or_o defence_n for_o his_o shoulder_n some_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o pâ—ke_n carry_v cross_a way_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n v._o 8._o come_v down_o let_v he_o come_v and_o fight_v with_o i_o in_o the_o field_n v._o 12._o ephrathite_n of_o ephratha_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o bethlehem_n genesis_n 35._o 19_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d chron._n 2._o 1â—_n there_o be_v only_o seven_o but_o peradventure_o one_o die_v about_o this_o time_n and_o leave_v no_o issue_n for_o a_o old_a man_n or_o be_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a man_n v._o 15._o go_v and_o return_v saul_n be_v content_v to_o have_v he_o only_o bind_v to_o his_o service_n for_o those_o time_n that_o he_o be_v disturb_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o he_o otherwise_o whereby_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o v_o 55._o 58._o v._o 17._o parched_a corn_n a_o food_n which_o be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n v._o 18_o their_o pledge_n something_n of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v whereby_o i_o may_v know_v they_o be_v well_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o i_o command_v thou_o v._o 20._o to_o the_o trench_n or_o to_o the_o carriage_n v._o 22._o his_o carriage_n bag_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n wherein_o he_o bring_v their_o supply_n v._o 25._o free_a from_o tax_n impost_n service_n for_o war_n and_o other_o public_a duty_n v._o 29_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o be_v not_o these_o word_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v which_o offend_v no_o body_n v._o 35._o by_o his_o beard_n by_o his_o nether_a jaw_n v._o 45_o in_o the_o name_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v my_o defence_n put_v confidence_n in_o his_o power_n obey_v his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n and_o service_n v._o 47_o save_v not_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o mean_n for_o to_o work_v his_o salvation_n but_o delight_v more_o in_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n when_o he_o use_v no_o mean_n than_o when_o he_o use_v some_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o rule_v the_o battle_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o he_o please_v v._o 54_o bring_v it_o not_o now_o but_o afterward_o when_o he_o take_v zion_n from_o the_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 7._o in_o his_o tent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n pitch_v about_o the_o ark_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 17._o v._o 55_o who_o son_n this_o forgetfulness_n of_o saul_n in_o not_o know_v david_n may_v be_v impute_v either_o to_o his_o frequent_a trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o the_o reason_n touch_v upon_o v_o 15._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o very_a strict_a bond_n of_o amity_n towards_o david_n breed_v in_o he_o see_v genesis_n 44._o 30._o v._o 2._o go_v no_o more_o as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o come_v see_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 15._o v._o 5._o go_v out_o about_o divers_a warlike_a exploit_n v._o 6._o as_o they_o saul_n and_o his_o army_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a victory_n the_o woman_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n exod._n 15._o 20._o judg._n 11._o 34._o psal._n 68_o 11._o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o song_n of_o triumph_n or_o with_o violin_n v._o 10_o he_o prophesy_v the_o italian_a do_v the_o act_n of_o a_o madman_n the_o hebrew_a act_n of_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o rapture_n or_o trance_n have_v some_o uncomposed_a kind_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n and_o be_v beside_o themselves_o see_v 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o jerem._n 29._o 26._o v._o 13._o go_v out_o lead_v they_o out_o to_o war_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o 2_o samuel_n chapt_n 5._o verse_n 2._o v_o 21_o a_o snare_n a_o occasion_n to_o make_v he_o perish_v see_v verse_n 15._o say_v to_o david_n yet_o david_n do_v not_o make_v any_o show_n of_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n one_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o italian_a for_o both_o the_o one_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o and_o now_o the_o other_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o wife_n v._o 26._o the_o day_n some_o time_n appoint_v by_o saul_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o time_n that_o be_v between_o the_o contract_n and_o the_o wedding_n see_v gen._n 19_o 14._o deut._n 20._o 7._o and_o 22._o 23._o matth._n 1._o 18._o v._o 30._o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o wage_v war_n out_o of_o their_o sort_n and_o garrison_n into_o which_o they_o have_v retreat_v after_o their_o overthrow_n chap._n 17._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o in_o a_o secret_a it_o seem_v that_o he_o specify_v some_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o field_n near_o which_o saul_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v and_o take_v the_o air_n that_o david_n himself_o may_v hear_v jonathans_n speech_n and_o saul_n answer_v and_o provide_v for_o himself_o according_o v._o 3._o what_o i_o see_v if_o it_o be_v soft_o or_o secret_o speak_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v it_o thyself_o v._o 5._o in_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a in_o danger_n the_o hebr._n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o judges_z ch_z 12._o verse_n 3._o v._o 13_o take_v a_o image_n that_o if_o saul_n messenger_n come_v in_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n they_o may_v think_v that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o so_o stay_v and_o not_o go_v after_o he_o thereby_o give_v he_o time_n to_o get_v into_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n v._o 14._o send_v in_o the_o morning_n after_o they_o have_v watch_v for_o he_o all_o night_n v._o 18._o in_o naioth_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o prophet_n be_v near_o unto_o ramah_n where_o samuel_n residence_n be_v v._o 20._o prophesy_v be_v in_o a_o divine_a trance_n see_v numb_a 11._o 25._o appoint_v over_o be_v the_o father_n and_o instructor_n of_o they_o moderate_v their_o action_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 12._o prophesy_v be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o inspiration_n and_o divine_a rapture_n which_o make_v they_o forget_v each_o thought_n remembrance_n or_o will_v of_o execute_v their_o commission_n 1_o sam_n 10_o 6._o 10._o v._o 24_o clothes_n his_o long_a outward_a garment_n wear_v none_o but_o his_o inward_a one_o isa._n 20._o 2._o mâ—c_fw-la 1._o 8._o now_o saul_n do_v all_o these_o strange_a act_n be_v in_o a_o rapture_n of_o mind_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o flee_v that_o day_n and_o night_n that_o saul_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 24._o v._o 5_o the_o new_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n when_o there_o be_v offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o holy_a feast_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v last_v at_o the_o court_n three_o day_n to_o sit_v as_o his_o officer_n and_o son_n in_o law_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o prince_n to_o honour_v their_o servant_n in_o that_o kind_n upon_o festival_n day_n hest_n 1._o 3._o dan._n 5._o 1._o v._o 9_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o say_v or_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o i_o v._o 14_o while_o yet_o i_o live_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v king_n it_o be_v already_o divulge_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 1_o sam._n
tolle_fw-la and_o labour_n job_n 20._o 18._o v._o 13._o follow_v the_o italian_a in_o the_o second_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o short_a time_n not_o continue_v long_o in_o his_o posterity_n v._o 14._o be_v remember_v namely_o against_o he_o to_o make_v he_o bear_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o sin_n exod._n 20._o 5._o v._o 15._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o his_o ancestor_n v._o 17._o curse_v namely_o to_o curse_v other_o v._o 20._o that_o speak_v that_o talk_n or_o determine_v upon_o my_o death_n or_o do_v raise_v deadly_a slander_n upon_o i_o v._o 21._o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n see_v upon_o psal._n 106._o 8._o v._o 27._o that_o this_o namely_o this_o my_o deliverance_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v at_o thy_o hand_n or_o my_o sufferance_n which_o depend_v upon_o thy_o mere_a will_n and_o no_o way_n upon_o my_o enemy_n will_n or_o power_n which_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o christ_n suffering_n figure_v out_o by_o david_n isa._n 53._o 4._o 10._o v._o 30._o the_o multitude_n the_o italian_a the_o great_a one_o namely_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n to_o extol_v thy_o glory_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n as_o psal._n 107._o 32._o &_o 119._o 46._o &_o 138._o 1._o other_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o thy_o church_n v._o 31._o stand_v to_o help_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o as_o psal._n 16._o 8._o that_o condemn_v hebrew_n that_o do_v judge_v his_o soul_n psal._n cx_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n as_o chief_a in_o this_o council_n have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v and_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o his_o office_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v david_n master_n matth._n â—2_n shall_v obtain_v as_o mediator_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n and_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n under_o god_n so_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n under_o the_o high_a be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 1_n king_n 2._o 19_o psal._n 45_o 9_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 27._o &_o 28_o 18._o mark_n 16._o 19_o john_n 3._o 35._o &_o 5._o 22._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o colos_n 3._o 1._o hob._n 1._o 3_o &_o 8._o 1._o &_o 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o until_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o that_o by_o my_o power_n which_o thou_o have_v from_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o be_v engender_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a assistance_n of_o my_o own_o person_n thou_o â—ast_v overthow_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n among_o which_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v after_o that_o for_o it_o must_v be_v everlasting_a but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v first_o be_v change_v for_o he_o shall_v then_o reign_v no_o more_o as_o mediator_n and_o deputy_n but_o as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n then_o the_o form_n of_o reign_v shall_v be_v change_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o external_a mean_n without_o instrument_n without_o enemy_n or_o hindrance_n without_o any_o modification_n or_o voluntary_a restriction_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n without_o distinction_n of_o time_n or_o diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o other_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o 28._o v._o 2._o shall_v send_v he_o shall_v cause_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v found_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o spread_v abroad_o from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 3._o mic._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 24._o 47._o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o with_o which_o as_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n he_o govern_v his_o church_n v._o 3._o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o by_o thy_o gospel_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n like_v to_o a_o great_a king_n or_o captain_n to_o go_v and_o conquer_v the_o world_n the_o elect_n shall_v voluntary_o come_v under_o thy_o banner_n to_o follow_v and_o serve_v thou_o in_o these_o thy_o enterprise_n of_o thy_o power_n the_o italian_a when_o thou_o shall_v muster_v thy_o army_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o thou_o shall_v lay_v open_a thy_o strength_n by_o the_o send_n forth_o of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o thy_o gospel_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o stately_a sanctuary_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o even_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o thy_o most_o glorious_a temple_n psal._n 96._o 9_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v superabundant_o glorify_v by_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o dew_n as_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o dew_n be_v engender_v so_o at_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o gospel_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o elect_a shall_v arise_v new_o regenerate_v and_o a_o heavenly_a offspring_n isa._n 53._o 10._o mic._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o who_o by_o faith_n and_o confession_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o thou_o v._o 4._o after_o the_o in_o a_o priesthood_n which_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o perpetual_a last_a of_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o affinity_n nor_o conformity_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o only_o with_o melchisedech_n singular_a ordination_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o thy_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o eternal_a be_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o &_o 51._o 16._o thy_n right_a to_o assist_v and_o maintain_v thou_o see_v psal._n 16._o 8._o &_o 109._o 31._o shall_v namely_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o david_n word_n strike_v through_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a victory_n king_n namely_o rebellious_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n â—nto_fw-mi he_o v._o 6._o the_o head_n the_o italian_a the_o head_n namely_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 68_o 21._o hab._n 3._o 13._o and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a empire_n the_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o rise_v and_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n revel_v 13._o 2._o psal._n cxi_o ver_fw-la 2._o seek_v out_o of_o the_o italian_a lay_v open_a before_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lay_v plain_o open_v the_o great_a theatre_n of_o the_o church_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v out_o or_o exquisite_a v._o 3._o glorious_a the_o italian_a glory_n exceed_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a v._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 7._o sure_o as_o well_v for_o the_o mere_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o also_o for_o the_o loyal_a promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o which_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o his_o say_a commandment_n v._o 9_o redemption_n he_o eeme_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o covenant_n solemn_o renew_v v._o 10._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o origine_fw-la his_fw-la praise_n namely_o the_o approbation_n and_o glorious_a reward_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n rom._n 2._o 29._o or_o praise_n of_o god_n himself_o psal._n cxii_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o his_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_v thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_a in_o heaven_n v._o 4._o arise_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n depravation_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n
there_o be_v some_o passage_n over_o jordan_n there_o as_o the_o hebrew_n name_n import_v other_o read_v it_o bethany_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v another_o beside_o that_o of_o john_n 1_o &_o 18._o v._o 29._o the_o lamb_n he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o kingdom_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o offer_v his_o own_o person_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n figure_v by_o the_o daily_a immolation_n of_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o similitude_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n then_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o application_n of_o the_o expiation_n make_v then_o of_o a_o offering_n in_o make_v of_o it_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o christ_n &_o john_n happen_v after_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n v._o 31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o collusion_n between_o we_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o because_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o know_v v._o 32._o bare_a record_n namely_o after_o the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o dove_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n psal_n 2._o 7._o 12._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o v._o 39_o the_o ten_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hour_n of_o day_n more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o short_a stay_n that_o they_o make_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o vocation_n from_o the_o other_o mat._n 4._o 18._o after_o which_o they_o remain_v continual_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o 41._o first_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o afore_o say_v two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o look_v for_o peter_n andrew_n find_v he_o first_o v._o 42._o cephas_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v stone_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o v._o 45._o of_o nazareth_n namely_o that_o have_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o v._o 46._o say_a unto_o a_o he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o nazareth_n be_v in_o galilee_n a_o country_n much_o mix_v and_o infect_v with_o paganism_n and_o also_o because_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o idiotish_a people_n v._o 49._o thou_o be_v the_o king_n a_o word_n proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n join_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o deity_n namely_o for_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n v._o 51._o hereafter_o that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o now_o after_o my_o baptism_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v end_v upon_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o my_o office_n i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o the_o ervice_n which_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v i_o continual_o mat_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o john_n 12._o 29._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28._o 12._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a discourse_n or_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 29._o 43._o of_o galilee_n a_o addition_n to_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n joth_n 19_o 28._o surname_v cana_n the_o great_a v._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n after_o christ_n baptism_n do_v more_o clear_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacred_a office_n do_v no_o more_o yield_v such_o humane_a submission_n to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o do_v before_o luke_n 2._o 51._o see_v mat._n 12._o 48._o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o admonition_n from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v use_v his_o own_o absolute_a free_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o my_o hour_n i_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o sovereign_a will_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v john_n 7_o 8._o v._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o frequent_a wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o v._o 11._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o feeble_a in_o they_o v._o 12._o his_o brethren_n see_v mat._n 12._o 46._o v._o 13._o go_v up_o according_o to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16_o 16._o v._o 15._o he_o drive_v they_o a_o act_n like_o to_o that_o matth._n 21._o 12._o yet_o not_o the_o same_o v._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v we_o thy_o calling_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v custom_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v approve_v of_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a law_n that_o every_o prophet_n shall_v verify_v his_o vocation_n by_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41._o v._o 19_o in_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v they_o any_o miracle_n because_o the_o do_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o that_o in_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v evident_o good_a and_o laudable_a there_o need_v no_o ex_fw-la raordinary_a proof_n and_o because_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n will_v clear_o appear_v see_v mat._n 12._o 40._o rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 20._o this_o temple_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o zorobabel_n other_o to_o the_o reparation_n and_o beautifying_n which_o herod_n add_v to_o it_o a_o work_n which_o have_v already_o last_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o last_v a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o v._o 24._o do_v not_o commit_v know_v the_o hypoerisie_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o ordinary_a society_n as_o he_o do_v his_o trusty_a disciple_n but_o do_v keep_v himself_o from_o they_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 19_o 38._o v._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n if_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o water_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n of_o this_o change_n and_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o man_n or_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n of_o this_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n v._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o engender_v by_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n be_v also_o defile_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o original_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o no_o disposition_n to_o life_n contrariwise_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v spiritual_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o infallible_a consequence_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o word_n signify_v here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o
have_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n john_n 1._o 14_o 16._o col._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o and_o not_o as_o each_o believer_n in_o a_o curtain_a limit_a portion_n and_o measure_n roman_n 12._o 3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o ephes._n â—7_n verse_n 35._o the_o son_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o leave_v to_o not_o derogate_v out_o of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a from_o johns_n authority_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o to_o not_o give_v any_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o make_v comparison_n or_o opposition_n between_o two_o baptism_n to_o the_o prejudico_fw-la of_o both_o oâ—_n to_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o vain_a ambition_n and_o popular_a applause_n v._o 5._o syâ—har_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v sichem_n v._o 6._o well_o it_o be_v some_o note_v well_o of_o spring_v water_n which_o do_v bear_v iâ—cobs_n name_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o else_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o saâ—â—_n thus_o like_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v weary_a without_o seem_v to_o stay_v there_o a_o purpose_n though_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n the_o six_o houâ—e_n namely_o about_o noon_n ver._n 7._o of_o samaria_n a_o samaritan_n by_o nation_n and_o procession_n or_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o samaria_n though_o shedwelt_v in_o syehar_n v._o 9_o the_o â—ewes_n for_o the_o samaâ—icans_n be_v but_o a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_a nation_n 2_o king_n 17._o ver_fw-la 24._o who_o after_o the_o captivity_n have_v build_v themselves_o a_o tempâ—e_n upon_o mount_n g_o 〈…〉_z zim_fw-ge and_o together_o with_o some_o apostated_a lewes_z have_v there_o establish_v a_o false_a worship_n to_o imitate_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n neh_n 13._o 28._o wherefore_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v hate_v one_o ano_fw-la she_o exceed_o v._o 10_o the_o gift_n namely_o the_o save_v grace_n which_o god_n present_v to_o man_n by_o i_o live_v water_n he_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v of_o a_o continual_a lastingnesse_n and_o power_n for_o to_o quench_v the_o burn_n of_o the_o conscience_n scorch_v by_o god_n curse_n to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o thirst_n after_o eternal_a good_n and_o ware_a the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n v._o 12._o be_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v thou_o can_v not_o give_v i_o any_o of_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o withal_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o thou_o put_v i_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o other_o water_n more_o pure_a and_o excellent_a than_o this_o but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v that_o jacob_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v content_a with_o this_o our_o father_n jacob_n for_o these_o nation_n do_v yet_o bear_v though_o false_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o some_o mixture_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 14._o never_o thirst_v with_o that_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a privation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o a_o burn_a and_o desperate_a feel_n thereof_o isa._n 66._o 13._o hos_fw-la 2._o 3._o luk._n 16._o 24._o not_o of_o the_o thirst_n of_o feel_v his_o own_o want_n nor_o of_o the_o servant_n desire_v of_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o believer_n ought_v to_o have_v continual_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v nor_o appay_v isa._n 55._o 1._o mat._n 5._o 6._o revel_v 21._o 6._o and_o 22._o 17._o but_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n which_o be_v drink_v up_o pass_v away_o sudden_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v not_o long_o last_v but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n reside_v in_o the_o believer_n like_o a_o provision_n or_o slore_z which_o he_o have_v lie_v by_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o whensoever_o he_o need_v to_o preserve_v in_o himself_o the_o spiritual_a life_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o eternal_a ver._n 16._o go_v call_v christ_n end_n be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v this_o woman_n know_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n who_o know_v her_o evil_a life_n but_o also_o to_o awaken_v her_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v her_o sin_n and_o desire_v pardon_n from_o god_n through_o say_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o true_a refresh_n and_o water_v of_o the_o soul_n v._o 20._o our_o father_n namely_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o lacob_n gen._n 33._o 20._o now_o be_v convince_v in_o her_o conscience_n and_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n she_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o jew_n will_v desire_v nothing_o of_o she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v become_v a_o jewesse_n and_o thereupon_o she_o frame_v this_o objection_n mountain_n namely_o of_o garizim_n you_o say_v according_o to_o god_n order_n who_o have_v restrain_v that_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o serve_v he_o in_o other_o place_n v._o 21._o when_o you_o shall_v neither_o that_o all_o distinction_n of_o place_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o samaritan_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o native_a jew_n mal._n 1._o 11._o v._o 22._o you_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o present_a your_o samaritan_n worship_n be_v altogether_o false_a be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o intention_n of_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n who_o you_o do_v not_o know_v see_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o wil._n contrariwise_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o external_a service_n establish_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o which_o outward_a service_n notwithstanding_o true_a piety_n consist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o faith_n invocation_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o will_v short_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n we_o know_v namely_o the_o jew_n whereof_o i_o be_o one_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o among_o they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o v._o 23._o in_o spirit_n spiritual_o by_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v disannul_v by_o i_o to_o establish_v the_o other_o see_v rom._n 14._o 18._o unless_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a form_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o by_o truth_n the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n to_o observe_v it_o v._o 24._o must_v worship_n to_o yield_v he_o a_o service_n befit_v his_o nature_n v._o 25._o i_o know_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o samaritan_n themselves_o expect_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n who_o they_o believe_v shall_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n common_o use_v in_o palestine_n v._o 27._o that_o he_o talk_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o mean_v and_o unfitting_a for_o he_o v._o 34._o my_o meat_n namely_o my_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o do_v my_o office_n as_o at_o this_o time_n to_o convert_v this_o woman_n and_o these_o people_n u._n 35._o say_v not_o you_o earthly_a harvest_n indeed_o is'not_v ready_o as_o yet_o but_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ripe_a fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o samaritan_n four_o month_n these_o speech_n be_v speak_v present_o after_o the_o passeover_n joh_n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o harvest_n be_v in_o judea_n at_o pentecost_n call_v therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o 16._o it_o seem_v that_o by_o harvest_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v understod_a the_o heart_n of_o summer_n which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o